Chapter 1: The Ragnarok Begins
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here, with a new story for you
This is a fic for Record of Ragnarok, the series in which gods and humans from our world fight each other
But this time will be different, the representatives for humanity are none other than the best rom-com protagonist from recent years
An strange choice maybe, but one that will hopefully have you all hooked up
Without further ado, enjoy the biggest crossover fight in the world of fiction
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
All the characters chosen to fight for humanity belong to their corresponding authors, i will reveal each author name with each fight
I do not own any of the characters on this story, nor the portrayal of the deities reflects the views and or beliefs of the writer, this was written with the purpose of entratainment
Please Go Home, Akutsu-san! belongs to Taichi Nagaoka
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
7000000 years long history of mankind is coming to an end
Was the cause a nuclear warfare? asteroid collision? or maybe an alien invasion?
NO!
In the hallways leading up to an auditorium chamber, two ladies were there
-"I-It's about to start, sis" the shortest one, known as Goll, the youngest of the 13 Valkyries said nervously
Her elder sister, Brühilde, the eldest of the 13 Valkyries gave no answer, she kept looking ahead
Mankind is being threatened to its total destruction, by none other than the will of its own creators. The "gods"
Inside this auditorium, there were many rows with different gods seating, talking among each other
A small old man walked towards the center of the auditorium, his chair being guarded by a pet dragon. After stroking it a few times, he took his seat
-"Well, then" the old man said while hitting his gavel, drawing everyone attention, which they did, no one dared questioning him "It's been 1000 years since we last gathered here" the chairman of the Council of Valhalla, and head of the Greek pantheon, known as Zeus said "Let us start the conference, shall we?"
Once every 1000 years, gods across the realms gather to hold a conference
The conference for the survival of mankind
-"Wow" the young valkyrie known as Goll said amazed "The gods are all gathering here" she looked at her elder sister "What an amazing spectacle! right, sis?"
Yet again, no answer, Brühilde just kept looking, her face a mix of determination and worry
-"Regarding the survival of mankind for the next 1000 years" Zeus said as he held two signs "Should we forgive them?" he showed the circle sign "or" he showed the x sign "should we just put an end to them" he looked at his fellow gods with an intense gaze "Show me the will of the gods"
One god lifted a an x sign, he had light purple skin, three eyes, wearing a bandana covering part of his hair and darkish yellow pants
"Heere!" the god Shiva, head from the hindu pantheon said "Let's just give them the doomsday already" he sounded rather bored "From what Ive seen for the past 1000 years, mankind doesnt have any intention to repent at all, they are consumed by greed, jealousy, anger, all selfish indeed" he displayed an image of wars and its destruction "Trying to guide them is such a pain in the ass"he rolled over his cushion "Once weve erased them all, let's try evolving some other animal this time!"
-"N-o way" Goll said, rather shocked "How could he"
-"True" a female voice said, she was a beautiful woman with blond hair and a voluminous body, her breast particularly being held by two muscular men, she was Aphrodite, from the Greek pantheon "Seas are filled with waste and oils. Forests are gone and living beings have become extinct one after another" she grinned in an arrogant way "So to speak, mankind is the most dangerous cancer on Earth, a disaster that will bring earth to its destruction, isn't that true?"
One by one, the gods agreed with her, or made a similar comment
Mankind was dangerous, they only care about destroying everything, they didn't love their planet, nor one another, they only love themselves
More and more signs with the X were raised
An unanimous decision was reached, mankind was gonna be destroyed immediately
-"Hmm" Zeus said, raising his gavel "I guess, we have come to an agreement. Then" he began to lower his gavel "The end of mankind is decid"
-"Please wait a second!" Brunhilde yelled
All the gods looked at the direction of her voice, questioning why a valkyrie was stopping them
-"W-What in the world are you doing sis?" Goll said, completely terrified
-"Pardon my intrusion, furious gods" Brünhilde said "There is one thing I have to say"
-"Mind your manners, Brünhilde!" a squeaky voice said
It came from a white crow, resting on the left shoulder of a tall old-man wearing an eye patch
He was Odin, head of the Nordic pantheon
-"How dare you open your filthy mouth in the conference of the gods" the black crow resting on Odins right shoulder yelled
Choosing to ignore them, Brühilde continued "It is true that mankind is unbearably vulgar, violent, and has no love. But to destroy them like that, isn't that a bit… boring"
That part got the gods full on attention
-"Whether the survival of mankind has any value or not… with the might and mercy of the gods… why don't we test them?"
The auditorium went crazy, asking what kind of test she had in mind
And her answer was
-"Gods vs mankinds final struggle… Ragnarok"
The gods went silent upon hearing that
Brunhilde got a book out
-"Valhalla constitution. Article 62, explained in paragraph 15 of the super special clause. 1 vs 1 showdown between gods and mankind"
With 13 combatants for each side, the first side to achieve seven victories wins. Of course, the moment mankind loses 7 times, their fate is decided. In the unlikely event that mankind wins 7 times first, they will be allowed to survive for another 1000 years. However, this law has never been applied since the creation of mankind
The reason for that is
Because there is no way for mankind to possibly win against the gods
Thus, this super special clause was enacted as a mere joke
and indeed a joke was for the gods, some laugh, some called into question the valkyries idea
-"So" Brünhilde said,not surprised "The will of the gods is to destroy mankind, and also… to avoid direct confrontation with humans, am i right?"
This got them quiet
She put a hand on her chin, and playfully added "We want to destroy mankind without fighting them. We don't want to be put in the same ring as them"
She let that sink in
-"Hmm… dont tell me" she looked down on them "Are you chickening out?"
No answer
-"If so, then I did an unnecessary thing" she mockingly apologized "Go ahead then. Don't listen to me" she kept on taunting them, despite her sisters pleas
-"Fufufu"
-"Hahaha"
-"Kakaka"
little by little, the room was filled with the god's laughter, but it was not a happy one
To insult the will of the gods, to call their power and authority into question
and worse, to ask them if they were chickening out
That triggered them
as Brünnhilde planned
-"Hohoho" Zeus said, placing his hand on the pet dragon "Ragnarok huh… quite an interesting proposal" he started to applied more force on the pet dragon, squeezing it slowly "Well said, your proposal, was an absolute fucking" he smashed the dragon head on the floor, splattering blood all over the surrounding area "UNIT"
-"Besides" he continued "Don´t you think it's been a long time since we have seen" his face was covered in blood, and his twisted tongue was licking in a sadistic way "The might of the gods!"
He looked at his fellow gods
-"Everybody! what do you think? Shall we hold a showdown between the gods and mankind" he slammed his fist as a gavel, making it official
No one dared question him, at least among the lower class gods, those of the higher class agreed, this was a great opportunity
To show humanity how puny is
The showdown between gods and mankind, Ragnarok, was decided
-"Brünhilde" he said to the Valkyrie "I´ll leave it up to you to choose those who will represent humanity… Try to make it interesting"
She only bowed and left, followed by her terrified yet relieved younger sister
-"We have to choose the 13 most powerful humans in the 7 millions years of mankind history… But not just powerful by their raw strength, but their wit, their intelligence… Their love" she thought, then she felt her younger sister grabbing her hand
-"Why did you do that? Why did you object to the will of the gods and make them angry?! You´re just asking to get killed
Her elder sister let out a small sigh "Goll, you´re an apprentice Valkyrie, so you might not understand this yet" she closed her eyes "The bond between mankind and us, valkyries, are deeper than those of the gods" she kept walking forward "There is no way I can just abandon them"
-"Sis" Goll was touched, and went to catch up with her "But, can mankind really win?! How can they stand to the power of the gods?! I mean, I don't even know who can we choose as the first representative"
-"Calm down, Goll"
They reached Brünhilde chambers, using her powers, she displayed a file containing the images of different humans
-"I´ve already decided on our vanguard" he touched the image of a particular young man
-"Him?" Goll asked "Do you think he has a chance?"
-"I am positive" Brünhilde replied confidently "If there is one man who can withstand the initial charge of the gods, is someone who withstands the constant charges of the person he loves the most"
The Valhalla´s arena, the most majestic field in the heavens
Similar to a colosseum, this is where the 13 upcoming battles will take place
The stands, filled with humans on the right side, and gods on the left side
There were also VIP balconies, reserved for the gods of the highest level like Zeus, Odin, Shiva, among others
A short man with a robot-like face and a green hooded cloak that covers the rest of his head, though some black, slicked-back hair is visible from the front. He sports a pair of protective goggles, similar to those worn by airplane pilots in World War One. He wears medieval fur pants and striped shoes.
While his face is metallic, the rest of his body appears to be organic.
It was Heimdall, The Watchman of the Apocalypse
-"This is the moment that Ive been waiting for ages!" Heimdall could not contain his excitement "The moment to blow this Gjallarhorn!" The time to open the curtain of Ragnarok is drawing near! Are you ready for this?!"
The public cheered in vigor
-"The rule is simple! Fight to death. That's it! The winner is decided by the complete annihilation of the other side! giving up is not allowed, nor forfeiting the match to the opponent, and knocking down the opponent unconscious wont work! It's a fight till only one side remains"
-"It's about time" Goll gulped "Sis"
Brünhilde only looked towards the arena, though that didn't stop her from sweating nervously
-"The first fight!" Heimdall said "Introducing the first fighter for the gods who will try to claim victory"
The door for the gods side open, revealing fully mature male of decent height with a beard and curly hair, he weared nothing but a red military cloak, plumed helm, and cuirass adorned with a gorgoneion, which lay bared his well formed body to anyone who sees him
-"Coming all the way from the majestic Roman pantheon, it's him!" Heimdall said
The god started to walk into the arena
-"He is the embodiment of rage, passion, destruction, and war. But he's not a bloodthirsty meat-head, no no no, hes a full believer that only through conflict can the world achieve peace!"
He stood in the arena, deploying his trusty spear, which was wrapped in a laurel
-"Hes the son of Jupiter and Juno, protector of the city known as Rome. He is the god… Mars!"
Mars stood proudly, an expression that shown no emotion, keeping a cool head was important
The public cheered at the arrival of their first representative
-"Th-They sure aren't holding back" Goll said with a nervous chuckle
-"And neither we are" Brünhilde said
-"And now" Heimdall said "To introduce the first fighter for humanity"
The door for humanitys side opened, revealing a young man with messy black hair, he was thin, though his arms did look a little bulked up, he wore nothing but a redshirt below a white long sleeve shirt, black pants and black shoes, but what stood the most were his gloves, there were golden with black stripes
One look at him was enough to tell he didn't look like much
-"A solitary young man by nature, he would prefer to stay in home rather than outside" Heimdall said "However, there's nothing he won't do for his beloved one, even if it means putting himself in danger, or risking his sanity by putting up with all her shenanigans"
This young man, only 17, entered the arena
-"An embodiment of love and consideration for others, he is… Kota Ooyama!"
Ooyama stood right the arena, gulping nervously
-"How did this happen?" he thought to himself
There was silence from both the gods and humans, clearly, they were not expecting this
-"He´s our first fighter?!" a human said
-"He's nothing but a kid" another human said
-"Hahahaha! It's that the best you have, humans?" a god from the gods sided mocked
-"SHUT UP!" a female voice said, slamming her hands, getting everyone quiet "Or I'll kick your asses!"
This young woman had long blond brownish hair, a beautiful figure, though the 0 patience grimace she had to people making fun of Ooyama showed, she was Akutsu Riko "Ooyama, go kick his ass!"
To this, Ooyama could not help but blush
The god Mars let out a sigh
-"Moving on" Heimdall said "The god Mars versus the young Kota Ooyama, the first fight for Ragnarok starts" with a signal from his hand, Heimdall marked the beginning of the first fight "FIGHT!"
-"Listen, kid!" Mars said
-"Y-Yes?" Ooyama said nervously
Preparing his spear, Mars grinned "Try to at least endure one"
Without further warning, the god bent his knees and jumped straight towards the young human
-"Ek!" Ooyama said as he saw the god right above him
-"Here goes" charging his spear forward, he impaled it right where Ooyama was "WOODPECKER'S BEAK!"
The tip of the spear hit the ground, releasing a powerful charge that shattered the ground, forming cracks in the surrounding areas and leaving a cloud of dust that covered the battlefield
Just the wind generated by this impact was enough to send anyone flying, receiving it head on was a sure sign of defeat
-"Aaaaand… it's done" the god Shiva said, rather bored
-"Totally expected" one of Odin's crows added
-"An amazing demonstration of power by Mars!" Heimdall said "But what about Ooyama?"
Once the dust cleared, what everybody saw had them surprised
Ooyama was standing a couple of feet away from the destruction, completely undamaged, despite the look of fear he had
-"W-What the hell?! This is dangerous!" he said between breaths
-"Huh" Shiva said, slightly curious
-"My, My" Zeus said surprised
-"Would you look at that?" Mars said, grinning "So, you dodged it? Not bad, you have reflexes"
-"Um, thanks" Ooyama said, somewhat embarrassed
-"But i said endure it, dodging alone won't get you nowhere"
And so, he charged at him once more, preparing the same attack
-""WOODPECKER'S BEAK!" the god claimed
The same charing spear came at Ooyama, only this time, he didn't try to dodge
What he did had everyone shocked
-"What the?!" Goll expressed what everybody else was thinking
Ooyama held the spear by its tip, making it stop on its tracks, leaving Mars hanging in the air, like he was being held by a stick
-"In the name of Rome, how are you?"
But before he could finish his question, Ooyama looked at him
-"Sorry I have to do this" he said with genuine regret
What happened next was gonna be saved on history records, regardless of the results of the fight
Placing both hands on the handle of the spear, Ooyama started to spin in circles, concentrating more strength
-"U-Unbelievable!" Heimdall said despite the lack of words "Ooyama not only stopped Mars attack, but now he is making the god spin in the air while holding his lance, just what is he doing?"
To answer the question, after spinning a number of times, Ooyama released the spear, with the god still holding it
The momentum accumulated sent the god flying towards the wall of the arena, crushing into it
-"Gwah!" Mars coughed blood, the impact of landing against the wall, which was cracked by the attack, causing damage, he could feel the pain rising though his back
Disbelief, amazement, fear, hope
All these feelings filled the arena, both in humans and gods sides
-"I… I cannot believe what my eyes are seeing" Heimdall said, sweating nervously "Somehow, Ooyama stopped the attack of Mars, and sent him flying towards the wall… and now"
Mars stood up, blood dripping from his lips, and a few bruises on his back
-"The first one to have taken damage in Ragnarok, was none other than god Mars, at the hands of a human!"
Despite those words being said, it was hard for them to reach the ears of the public
-"H-how?" Goll said "Sister, how did Ooyama?"
To this, Brünhilde smiled confidently
-"I want you to pay close attention to this, Goll, because you are witnessing a change in history… a change made possible, through the power of Völundr"
Suddenly, a device similar to a cell phone started to sound, it came from Brünhilde´s pocket
-"Hey!" Goll said "You´re not supposed to use your phone during the show"
Brünhilde checked the message, and its contents sends the eldest of the Valkyries eyes wide in shock
-"Sis?"
-"It's here" she showed her phone to her younger sister "The list of combatants for Ragnarok"
Goll felt a shiver through her body "T-This is it? The 26 names that will decide everything? And the countdown to decide the fate of humanity… To all humanity, these are… the final 13"
Humanity´s representatives
Kota Ooyama (Please Go Home, Akutsu-san!)
Kazuya Kinoshita (Rent-a-Girlfriend)
Naoto Hachiouji (Please Don´t Bully me, Nagatoro!)
Shinichi Sakurai (Uzaki-chan wants to Hang Out!)
Yuuki Izumi (Shikimori´s not Just a Cutie)
Sakuta Azusagawa (Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai)
Miyuki Shirogane (Kaguya-sama Love is War)
Medaka Kuroiwa (Medaka Kuroiwa Is Impervious to My Charms)
Taiki Inomata (Blue Box)
Shouya Nega (Nega-kun and Posi-chan)
Ryūto Kashima (You Were Experienced, I Was Not: Our Dating Story)
Amane Fujimiya (The Angel Next Door Spoils Me Rotten)
Takuya Oohara (Are you really getting married?)
God's representatives
Mars (Rome)
Apollo (Greek)
Zeus (Greek)
Psyche (Greek)
Macuilxochitl (Aztec)
Loki (Norse)
Odin (Norse)
Inanna (Mesopotamian)
Beelzebub (Philistine)
Shiva (Hindu)
Bastet (Egyptian)
Chaquén (Muisca)
Ame-no-Uzume (Japan)
-"Final?" Brünhilde chuckled, and looked to the sky, her eyes shining with vigor "No, Goll. One day, these warriors will be known as… The Einherjar"
Heavens mightiest gods and the einherjar, will gather in this arena
Notes:
And thats the end of the first chapter
If you follow the original series, you can tell that i made some changes to the representatives for the Gods, which can be both a blessing and a curse, only time will tell
Next chapter, the fight continues, time to see what Mars can do once he gets serious
So, waht do you guys think? I welcome any comments, even if you want to say how much it sucks, critiques are always welcome
As usual, thank you for reading, this is Lealius, signing off
Peace
Chapter 2: Power and Beliefs
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here, with the second chapter
Looks like some people are interested on this, thank you so much
Anyway, let´s see how the first fight continues now that Mars gets serious
And another thing, during each fight, we will have the flashback to show the characters backstory, so there will be spoilers for the original series humanity´s representatives come from, as well as the gods representatives that are from Record of Ragnarok, so watch out for that
Anyway, without further ado, let´s proceed
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Kaette kudasai Akutsu-san belongs to Taichi Nagaoka
Chapter Text
-"In an unexpected turn of events" Heimdall said, still processing the scene "Contestant Ooyama was not only able to stop god Mars attack, but sent him flying towards the wall, and now"
Mars stood up next to the cracked wall, some bruises and dust on his body, and blood dripping from his mouth
-"God Mars has taken the first damage in all of Ragnarok"
Both gods and humans were asking themselves the same
-"How did he injure Mars?"
-"Is he that strong?"
-"Who is that human?"
-"Way to go Ooyama!" from the audience, Akutsu yelled happily
-"Aw, you´re happy for him!" one of Ooyama and Akutsu´s friends called Misaki said
-"Shut up!" Akutsu grabbed her by the collar of her shirt
-"She's definitely happy" a young adult known as Ooya thought to herself, gushing
-"Still" another one of their friends called Yoko added, pleased about the current situation "Not bad, Ooyama"
To all of this, Ooyama could not help but blush
Meanwhile, at one of the VIP balconies
-"Hmm" Zeus hummed, scratching his beard deep in thought "How strange"
A tall man with dark hair, dressed up as a butler thought how deep in thought Zeus was
He was Hermes, one of the 12 gods of the Olympus
He got closer to his liege´s ear and
-"LORD ZEUS!" Hermes yelled, causing ear damage to the older god "IS THERE SOMETHING ABOUT HIM THAT INTERESTS YOU?!
Ignoring the ringing pain on his ear, Zeus continued
-"Something impossible has occurred"
-"YOU´RE WONDERING WHY A MERE HUMAN IS ABLE TO KEEP UP WITH A GOD!?"
Having enough of this, Zeus looked at him angrily
-"Shut up already! Don't shout right in my ear! My ears are still working, you know?!" taking a deep breath, the head of the Greek pantheon continued "There is that… But another issue is that he's up against Mars´s spear… even if those gloves he's using were a weapon and not just regular gloves, any weapon made by man should´ve been destroyed in one hit, he shouldn't have been able to block it"
He stroke his beard a few more times "Man-made weaponry would never stand against divine" it clicked him "Wait a second"
He looked to the other side of the arena, specifically, the balcony where Brünhilde and Goll were watching the match
The eldest of the Valkyries wear a smug grin, from ear to ear
-"Hmph" Zeus said, somewhat impressed "I see your plot, valkyrie girl"
-"Sis" Goll said, terrified and holding her elder sister dress as a security blanket "Lord Zeus is looking over here with a creepy smile"
-"It appears he's noticed"
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Prior to Ragnarok´s beginning, at Brünhilde chambers
-"I mean" Goll said "Regardless of what god he faces first, does he even stand a chance in a duel with the gods?"
With a deadpan expression, her sister answered "Obviously, he's got no chance"
-"NO CHANCE?! OBVIOUSLY?!" the younger valkyrie repeated each word to process what she heard
-"The cheat the gods have up their sleeve is "Brünhilde continued "Is their ability to forge divine weapons, which have been honed within heaven. By comparison, the weapons of men are but toys in the face of gods. They'd be smashed to pieces in seconds. So Goll, there's no way in hell that humans could beat gods wielding their divine weapons''
-"No way in hell" repeating those words, Goll fell on his knees "We're doomed"
-"Fufufu" Brünhilde laughed "You´re right there. We´re absolutely doomed. So let me ask you this. What if humans had divine weapons?"
-"Huh?"
-"That's right, only a divine weapon can face another divine weapon"
Suddenly, a whirlwind with flower petals formed
One by one, 11 women, all from different sizes and physical features, appeared from it
-"You called, dear sister" one of the 11 women said "In accordance with our eldest sister, Brünhilde, summoning. We, the 11 Valkyries sisters, have gathered"
-"O-Our sisters!" Goll was amazed "This is the first time all 13 of us have gathered at one place, but why?"
-"Alvitr" Brünhilde said "Step forth"
And the valkyrie known as Alvitr, the 10th of the 13 valkyries, appeared. She looked like a young girl, her light red hair is bun curly braided. She wears a stylised black and white low cut dress with a crimson pendant at the base of her neck and with short separated sleeves and collar.
-"Yes, sis" Alvitr said
-"Hi, Alvitr!" Goll said cheerfully
-"I trust you know what I require of you?"
-"I know, not happy about being paired up out of nowhere, but I'll do my best"
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back at the fight
Ooyama´s gloves began to release light
-"Hm, as I thought" Zeus said
-"What is that weapon?" Hermes asked, shielding his eyes from the light
-"That right there" Brünhilde thought to herself confidently "Is the secret power of us sisters. Our counter to the god´s cheat. A cheat of our own!"
A valkyrie´s body may take the form of a human weapon. Meaning that man may obtain their own divine weapon!
That power is called
Völundr
Mars spit some blood, and grinned, he was happy "You got quite the little trick, don´t you?"
A weapon that has become divine, will take on the traits of the valkyrie it possesses
The name of the 10th of the valkyries, Alvitr, a Valkyrie specialized in defense, means
Army Guardian
-"I see" Goll said "So that's how it works, but i still don't get why gloves though"
-"Well, it is true the weapons that become divine ones take on the traits of the valkyrie it possesses, but it also takes into consideration the preferences of the user though. Ooyama has used his hands to endure all the shenanigans his life with Akutsu included, so gloves do make sense"
-"Hmmm" Mars was deep in thought "I think I got it. Your technique has a limit"
-"Huh?" Oyama was confused
Without announcement, the god charged at him
-"Let´s go… Wolf´s pack!"
The god started to do multiple pokes with his spear, forcing Ooyama to cover himself with his arms as best as he could
It was like he was being attacked from different places at the same time by a bunch of wild animals
-"God Mars launches a barrage of stabs against Ooyama, who for some reason, can block like before!" Heimdall said
Little by little, the different pokes started to damage Ooyama´s body, leaving bloody wounds on his arms and legs
Eventually, the god stopped
-"As I thought" the god smirked "You can only stop one attack at the time with those gloves of yours"
Ooyama clenched his teeth "He got me there!"
Meanwhile, at the Roman VIP balcony
-"Hmh, he really likes playing around" Jupiter, father of Mars, said "He could have started with the strongest one of his animal triangle and be done with him"
Animal Triangle
The woodpecker, the wolf, and the bear
Those are creatures inhabiting the wildlands,sacred to Mars, because they represent another aspect of the Roman god… His feral nature
-"Come on!" Mars grew impatient "Surely that's not all your gloves can do!"
-"This guy is intense" Ooyama thought, nervous "With all the respect, Mars-san, you´re quite off the collar"
-"Of course I am!" the god replied, now more irritated "Once we finish this, we can save your planet"
-"SAVE OUR PLANET!?" Akutsu yelled outraged "You´re trying to kill us all!"
The god looked at her
-"Akutsu-san, please" Ooyama said, trying to calm the situation "I´m the one who has to fight him"
-"She your woman?" Mars asked
Ooyama fiercely blushed "I-I mean… kind of!"
-"What do you mean kind of?!" Akutsu asked, feeling insulted
-"Oh, so you are" Riko asked in a teasing tone
-"Shut up!"
Mars let out a sigh "This is precisely what I am talking about"
-"What do you mean?" Ooyama asked
-"Kid, i am not a full bloodthirsty monster, I am doing this so that your world can start over"
-"By killing us all"
The god shrugged "It's not like you guys didn't have a chance, plus, don´t talk like your kind doesn´t fight each other all the time. Not even my dear Rome is the city I once knew. It's just sad"
Another sigh
-"That may be true…" Ooyama said "But we aren't all like that"
-"And you know this, how?" the god countered "From what the pipsqueak Heimdall over there said, you don't go out, like at all. So frankly, would that really be a big loss for you?"
-"It would be!" Ooyama yelled, not taking it anymore
-"Huh?"
-"You´re right, I am not the most outgoing person ever… I was always a loner… but that has changed!" he thought of a certain blond "Because of her"
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It all started that day, while at class
-"Akutsu Riko, she 's… kind of bad. Always late to school, never paying attention in classes, hell, she even skipped some or fell asleep. So I thought she's a bad influence that I shouldn't get involved with her"
Except
-"My room is her lounge. You see, I happened to meet her in front of my house one day, then I´m forced to let her in. When she found out I was living alone, she was more than thrilled. Since then, she would come to my house almost every day after school. she would play games, sometimes dragging me along, she would practice her wrestling moves with me, which was painful, and she would pretty much stay at my house overnight… At first, I wanted her to leave, but"
-"Ooyama´s room is a hang-out place for my personal use" she said with a slight blush "I´ve decided to have this place all to myself. So you shouldn't let other people enter, other than me"
At the time, it was not certain why, but that made him… happy
Little by little, he realized that she was not the delinquent girl he thought she was
One day, when returning home
"Gyaaaa!"
-"Akutsu-san?!"
He was at his door, until he noticed what her predicament was
-"A cockroach appeared! Aaaa!"
-"A cockroach? That's… unexpected… Akutsu-san is usually really scary, but she's weak to cockroaches. So she's a normal girl after all"
-"Let´s do some muscle training" Akutsu said
-"Eeeeeh" Ooyama was not motivated "I´m good enough, see"
-"Come on! I will train you to get some hard muscles!"
Reluctantly, he started to trains, doing some sit-ups
-"Yes, put more spirit into it!"
There was a strange feeling on his chest
-"See? You can do it if you try"
He felt happy that someone had hopes for him
One day, when deciding what to eat
-"Shall I make something?" she offered
-"Eh?"
After some minutes
-"Here it is" she said
It was fried rice
-"I´m often alone, so I made this. It may look like crap, but I think it's edible"
Against his better judgment, he began to eat, and
-"Delicious"
-"Isn't it?" she was proud
-"Akutsu-san, this is really delicious! You´re very good at cooking, it´s like everything tastes just right. I think maybe eating this for the rest of my life would be enough!"
She started to blush
-"I really love it!"
-"O-Ok" she felt embarrassed
-"Ah!" he realized his words "No I meant, the fried rice!"
-"I understood" she avoided eye contact "What are you getting worked up about?... But"
-"Huh?"
-"If it´s true that it was that good" she shyly looked at him "I can make it again on the next day off"
-"P" he felt his heart racing "Please, if you could"
One late evening
-"I was at the Karaoke and my throat is dry. Oh and guess what?"
-"What?"
-"Some creepy guy tried to grope me on my way here"
-"What?!" Ooyama was shocked "Grope you?! Are you Ok?!"
-"Yeah, it wasn't a big deal"
He could not believe how she was brushing it off
-"It was like, as soon as he tried touching me, I gave him a good kick, right in the balls"
-"That's… anyway, Akutsu-san, I think you should stop coming over so late if it's dangerous"
-"Huh?" she was confused "I´ll be fine, I´m not a kid anymore"
He placed his hands on her shoulders "I don´t care, I´m still worried! you may have been fine today, but next time, you could run into someone much worse!"
-"How weak do you think I am? I´ll just crush their balls if I have to!"
-"I don't care! I can't let a cute girl like you wander around at night like that!"
-"Cute?!" that definitely got her attention
-"So If you ever want to come late again, I´ll pick you up! And if you´re leaving late, I´ll take you to your house!
-"Ooyama" she felt strange
-"Just let me keep you safe!"
He breathed heavily
-"O-Ok" she said, blushing hard "I'll start calling you from now on"
And another day
-"Summer holidays start tomorrow!" she exclaimed happily "Holidays are the best!"
-"She's really excited" Ooyama thought "I saw her making plans with her friends, too… She's probably not gonna come during the holidays, so I guess I´ll be alone"
His expression turned into a dark one "What's this strange feeling?"
-"Why do you look twice as dead inside as usual!" she said grinning
-"Uh, i just thought it's gonna be lonely without you here" he realized his slip of the tongue "Ah!"
-"Whaat?" her grin grew bigger "You´re gonna feel lonely without me?"
Even though she already planned to come to his house
-"But you´re always telling me to go home"
-"Indeed, at first I was scared of her and wanted to leave… But now, I feel more worried on days she doesn't come by"
She charged at him "Just say that you want me to come during the holidays too!" she said in a playful tone "And I´ll just do that!"
-"Not being able to see Akutsu-san for two months"
He remembered all the good moments with her
-"I… want you to come during the holidays too"
Her heart was racing
-"I´ll admit it… I'm not lonely when I am with you, Akutsu-san"
-"Well" that was unexpected "Since you asked so nicely, I´ll come visit you like I promised. But be prepared, You´re gonna have to deal with me everyday"
She was happy
-"O…Ok" he was happy too
-"With Akutsu-san, I feel more confident, I try to do more stuff… because being with her, even if it's just us in my apartment… I feel"
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-"It´s thanks to Akutsu-san that I am different, and who cares how outgoing a person is or not?! What matters is that you are fine with yourself! We all have our ways to live!"
Mars just stared at him
-"And more than than… so long as you are with someone you deeply care, that's all you need, doesn't matter where!" he pointed at the god "You have no right to judge that!"
The arena went quiet, that outburst was unexpected
-"That guy" Yoko said "He's something else"
-"He is" Misaki said and looked at Akutsu "Don't you think so, Riko?"
She just stared at the boy who has her heart, a wild blush on her face "Yeah"
-"So beautiful" Ooya thought to herself
-"Heh" Mars said "I like your attitude, kid" he prepared his spear "But actions speak louder, you´ll have to do better"
-"That's my plan" despite his wounds, he got ready to fight
-"Kick his ass Ooyama!" Akutsu said
And he charged at the god, preparing a punch
But the god easily hit him with the back of his spear, knocking him face down on the floor
-"Sorry, kid, this is it" he prepared the tip of his lance, ready to deliver the final blow
-"This is it!" Heimdall said "Mars is going to finish Ooyama off!"
Chapter 3: The First Winner
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here, and welcome to a new chapter
In this one, we will see who the winner of the first fight is
Without further ado, let´s proceed
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Kaette kudasai Akutsu-san belongs to Taichi Nagaoka
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
-"Sorry, kid, this is it" he prepared the tip of his lance, ready to deliver the final blow
-"This is it!" Heimdall said "Mars is going to finish Ooyama off!"
Thrusting his spear into his opponent, it looked like that was it
Fortunately, Ooyama rolled out of the way
-"Huh?" the god was surprised
Ooyama quickly stood up "This is it!" his gold right hand glove began to shine
-"What are you?"
Before he could finish his question, the young man delivered a punch towards the deity, who block it with his right forearm
-"Is that it?" the god asked
-"Not yet" the accumulated energy began to concentrate in one point
-"What the?"
-"Holy Gloves" Ooyama said "Release of energy!"
And the result of it was a burst, it looked like a small one, but the power generated was enough to send the god flying backwards, though he used his spear to steer himself
-"I cannot believe it!" Heimdall said "Using his gloves, Ooyama released a small energy burst, and now, Mars"
The god, while still standing and having being able to survived the attack, could not believe what he saw
Not only was blood drooping, but the skin covering his forearm was gone, revealing the tissues that formed the muscles
-"I was close" Ooyama complained "At least I did some damage"
-"I…" Goll said "I don´t get it, what exactly did Ooyama do?"
-"It's all thanks to his gloves" Brünhilde said "Do you remember at the beginning of the fight when he first stopped Mars attack?"
The younger Valkyrie put a hand on her chin "Well… he stopped the attack completely" her eyes went wide "So his gloves can neutralize an opponent's attack?"
-"Sort of. The true purpose of those gloves, just as the name of Alvytr, a valkyrie specialized in defense, implies, are to protect Ooyama, he can fully absorb the energy behind an opponent´s attack, it's known as Holy Gloves: Absorption of Energy, and he can use that absorbed energy against them, granted, he can only stop one attack at the time"
-"Even if it's only one attack at the time, it's still awesome! but" she was confused "What about just now? How did he injure Mars? He didn't stop an attack back then"
-"It's like the old saying goes: The best defense is a good offense. Ooyama can store a part of that energy absorbed, and released it in a small burst upon contact, which is the tricky part"
-"So that's why he charged at Mars first" Goll concluded "He wanted to get closer to him to use that!"
-"Exactly, Mars got cocky, and Ooyama took advantage of it" she was proud of her warrior
Inspecting his damaged forearm, the god realized that he could still move his fingers and hand, so that was a relief
-"Still hurts" the god said, then smiled at Ooyama "Not bad, kid, hell, i should thank you"
-"Eh?" he was confused "For what?"
-"Now" he had a blood-thirsty look on his eyes "I can finally get serious"
Meanwhile, in the Greek god´s VIP balcony
-"Hmph" a male voice said in displeasure "That fool, tainting the legacy of a god of war"
A very tall and extremely muscular handsome God. He has blond hair and gray eyes. Wears only a loincloth and a cape and has a helmet decorated with intricate carvings.
He was Ares, the god of war of Greece
-"You think so, dear brother?" Hermes asked
-"But of course. If I was the one fighting, I would have never got myself damaged by that human"
-"He only has a damaged forearm and small bruises on his back" Zeus said "Still, that human is an interesting one, he's the exact opposite of Mars"
-"Be that as it may" Ares said "I should have been the one sent to represent us gods of war"
-"Didn´t Mars defeat you before we started Ragnarok?" Hermes playfully asked "Hence, why he's the one fighting"
-"Whose side are you on?!" the blonde god asked, totally offended "Just finish this already, Mars!"
-"What do you mean by serious?" Ooyama asked
-"You´ll see" grabbing his spear´s end part of the handle with right hand, and the top part with his left hand, the god planted the tip of it on the ground "Here goes" he charged his weapon ahead, similar to a sweeping movement "Bear Claw: Wave"
And thus, a wave of energy charged at the young warrior, leaving a trail of the cut behind it
-"Mars has used his spear to release an energy wave, it looks like some crescent cut"
-"I gotta dodge" and he did so
The wave cut passed by where Ooyama was
-"Not yet!" Mars said as he jumped to Ooyama
-"That was a distraction!" the young one realized
-"Here goes!" the god above Ooyama slammed his spear down, ready to hit him with the tip of it "Bear Claw: Downard cut"
The lonely one deployed his hands to intercept the attack, like the ones before
-"Holy Gloves: Absorption"
But
-"Nghhh"
The strength of the attack is too much for it
-"Raggggh!" the god screamed
And the slam went down in, the sides of the tip slashing something
-"Gwah!" Ooyama screamed in pain
-"Ooyama!" Akutsu yelled panicked
A couple of fingers from both of his hands flew away
-"Tch" the young warrior jumped a few feet back, to gain some distance
-"Incredible!" Hemindall said "Using a powerful attack, Mars has reversed the situation!"
Looking at his hands, Ooyama was full of shock
In both his left and right hand, he has lose 3 fingers each, blood dripping from the holes they had left
Now he only has his thumbs and pinkies
-"Ooyama!" Goll yelled concerned "I don´t get it" she looked at Brünhilde "What happened?!"
-"Goll" the elder valkyrie replied, concerned but not surprised "Even divine weapons have their limits, they can be broken too, and that's precisely what Mars did"
The younger valkyrie gulped nervously "Wait!" she remembered something "If Alvitr is that weapon, does that mean?"
-"Yes"
Deep within his soul, the valkyrie Ooyama paired up with was also in pain
-"Alvitr-san!" Ooyama asked the valkyrie "How are you holding up!?"
-"It hurts, but I'll manage"
-"That´s it!" Akutsu was pissed "I´m going to help him!"
He tried to jumped into the arena, but got electrocuted instead
-"Kyaaaaaaa!"
-"Akutsu-san!" Ooyama yelled concerned
-"Riko" her friends grabbed her, she was not dead thankfully
-"W-What was that?" Ooya asked in disbelief
-"The barrier" Heimdall said "It has been implemented so no one can interfere with the fight. It will not be lifted until a winner has been decided, in other words, until someone is fully gone"
-"W-what?!" Akutsu said, despite the pain, and looked at Ooyama worried
-"Would you look at that" Mars said
Ooyama looked at the god
"You are still standing despite all the damage"
Ooyama looked at his body, not only he lost some fingers, he still had all the wounds on his hands and legs from Mars previous barrage of stabs
-"I guess adrenaline is keeping me going" he thought "Hehe"
-"What are you laughing about?" Mars asked curiously
-"I don´t know…But I can't really give up"
Despite the situation, he was still confident
-"Is that so?" the god asked
-"Akutsu-san will get mad if I lose, fingers or not, I have to find a way to defeat you"
The god looked at Akutsu, then at Ooyama "That woman means that much to you?"
-"He´s the reason I'm no longer who I was… And I will return to her!"
-"Ooyama" Akutsu was touched "You little" she was fiercely blushing, but she was happy
-"This kid" the god thought "I just bed the first lady I found and that was it, I was more focussed on battling so that there could be peace"
-"You are an interesting one kid, you would make a good soldier"
-"Thank you Mars-san"
-"But" he prepared his spear "Only one lives"
-"I know"
The god Mars, the human Kota Ooyama
One loved battle and outdoors, the other loved indoors
One just had a fling with a woman, the other loved one with all of his heart
They were completely different beings, and not only because one was a god and one was a human
But even so, there was one thing they agreed on
And it was that their fight was coming to an end
-"Here I god" the god charged at Ooyama
-"Two fingers or not" Ooyama said while charging his gloves for a final attack
The god was right in from of him
-"Bear Claw: Downard cut!"
Ooyama received the attack with his hands, despite the state they were in
-""Holy Gloves: Release of Energy!"
Trying to focus as much energy as possible in a final burst, the two attacks collided
-"RGHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" both human and god released their final cry
And the final explosion happened, a cloud of dust engulfing them
-"An impressive demonstration from both parts!" Heimdall said "But what is the result!?"
-"Ooyama" Akutsu said "Come on"
The cloud of dust disappeared
And what it showed
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Crushed humanity's hope
Because Ooyama… Has lost his hands
-"Ugh" the young one looked at his handless limbs, feeling the pain "I… I can't do anything else" he closed his eyes and smile weakly "I´ve reached my limit"
The god just stared at him in silence
-"You beat me, Mars-san"
-"...You fought well, kid" the god lifted his spear one more time "No, Kota Ooyama"
And thrusted through his opponent´s throat
Ooyama could feel his backbone and bone marrow being ripped apart as the tip of the spear pierced through them
-"Glack" he coughed some blood
-"Later" the god said once he removed his spear
Ooyama stood there, not moving an inch
-"O-Oyama?" Akutsu asked
Suddenly, his body began to disappear, starting by his legs
Truly, he was being carried away like dust, for nothing of him to remain
-"Damn it, Ooyama!" Akutsu yelled angrily, with tears forming
-"Alvitr-san… I´m sorry"
The valkyrie only smiled at him, she was not angry
She knew he tried his best
Using his remaining strength, he looked to where his beloved Riko Akutsu was
She was all he could think off "Riko Akutsu… All the times you were at my place… Whether it was to play videogames, eat something, or get caught up in some weird shenanigan… They were the best of my life"
His torso was gone
With one last smile at her, his final words were
-"Thank you"
Akutsu was in disbelief, alongside the rest of her friends
With that, the last of him disappeared
Kota Ooyama was no more
-"It 's over!" Heimdall said "The winner of the first fight of Ragnarok is the representative of the gods… Mars!"
The god was looking at the sky, remembering the young warrior who fought him until the end
He let out a sigh
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
-"Mars, sir" Heimdall walked to the god "Allow me to guide you to"
-"I know where the exit is, pipsqueak!" and he began to leave
-"Huh?" the announcer was confused "I don't get it, he won, yet… he looks so depressed"
-"Ooyama" Ooya said, tears in her eyes
Suddenly, Akutsu stood up and begin to head towards the exit
-"Riko?" her friends Misaki and Yoko said
She was walking down the hallway
-"Riko, wait!" Misaki asked
-"Where are you going?" Yoko asked
-"I…" she was struggling "I´m gonna kick that god´s ass"
-"That's just dangerous!"
-"I don't care!"
Suddenly, she was wrapped by someone
-"Ooya-san?"
-"He wouldn't have wanted that for you, and you know it"
-"I"
He remembered the boy he spend so many days with, pranks, playing, eating, all in that small apartment of his
And she loved all of it
And
She loved him
-"DAMN IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!" she broke down in tears
Meanwhile
-"Take that, you puny humans!" a god from the public said
-"Did you really think you had a chance?!"
They were all laughing
-"What's with the chanting?" Goll asked in disbelief "They act like children… and yet they call themselves gods?"
She noticed her elder sister leaving to her chamber
-"Sis!" she said once she caught up "What will happen to Ooyama-san and Alvitr after this?"
Brünhilde stopped on her tracks "A foolish question"
-"Huh?"
-"This battle is one of the souls. If the soul itself is destroyed, then that's it, no return, reduced to dust in the vacuum of space"
The words slowly began to take effect on the youngest of the Valkyries
-"Niflhel" Brünhilde continued "There is no after this for them… not anymore"
-"That´s" Goll was shocked, that was such a cruel fate "How…"
The eldest one continue walking
-"How can you keep walking like nothing happened?!" Goll was outraged "Don´t you feel anything? We´ll never see sister Alvitr again! Ooyama-san´s family and friends will never see him again!"
-"Goll" Brünhilde said stopping herself, and looked at her sister with a looked full of rage, the veins on her face pulsating
She was fed up with all of it
-"Do you really think we can kill those bastards without taking that risk?!"
The tears kept falling from Goll´s face
-"The fate of all of humanity rest upon the outcome of this war"
And with Ooyama´s defeat
They have taken their first step towards extinction
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, poor Ooyama, but let´s face it, it can´t be that easy, humanity has a lot of suffering in store, and it´s not gonna be pretty
Well, with the first fight out the way, we have 12 more to go, what will happen next?
Also, at the end of each fight, I will add a summary of the fighter for humanity´s original series plot, for those who are interested
Here´s for Ooyama
"Kōta Ooyama is a high school student who lives alone. One day, Riko Akutsu, a delinquent classmate, suddenly arrives at his apartment complex and decides to use his room as her personal hangout. Despite wanting Akutsu to go home, Ooyama is conflicted about the situation."
And that´s the end of that, as usual, thank you for reading, leave reviews or send a PM and I´ll gladdly answer
Peace
Preview for the next representatives
The Pessimistic Lover
Vs
The Narcissistic Sun
Chapter 4: Pessimism vs Narcissism
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
Let´s jump to the second match with our new representatives
Without further ado, let´s go
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Nega-kun and Posi-chan belongs to Shunpei Morita
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
-"Ugh" Ares groaned "I honestly don't know what father is thinking about"
Hermes just let out a chuckle as they got off the carriage
They had arrived to a beautiful palace in a floating island
-"It is true that it is unexpected for Zeus-sama to asked us to pick him up, but" they got to a fountain the front yard "He's strong"
In said fountain, they were 5 beautiful women, either bathing or playing with one man
-Ahhh, this is paradise!...Hoh?!" the man said surprised, once he noticed Ares and Hermes "Well, Well" he was happy "What´s up, Ares-chan and Hermes-chan?"
This was an attractive individual, with flowing long light pink hair that reached down to his torso and a body of good physique
-"Looks like you are enjoying yourself, Apollo" Hermes said, not surprised by the current situation
-"What can I say? nothing like a good bath to relieve both body and spirit!" he looked at his women "Right, my ladies?"
The women just giggled in response, definitely agreeing
-"Y-You bastard!" Ares was angry "At a time like this!"
-"Oh, come on!" Apollo stood up, revealing his naked body, with a cloud of steam covering his private parts "Don´t be like that, my dear friend Ares!"
-"Wha!" Ares covered his eyes "Cover yourself up, I don't want to see that!"
Apollo simply put his hands under Ares arms from behind "Come on! Let's get in together!"
-"I-I´m not your friend"
-"Oh, be honest!" Apollo playfully said "I am"
-"Why you" Ares was pissed, and threw the back of his hand against the pink haired god's face to hit him "Get off me!"
To this, Apollo just moved out the way quite quickly, making Ares slipped and fell into the fountain
-"Hahaha!" Apollo jumped back in "Feels nice, doesn´t it?" he looked at Hermes "Anyway, what's the matter?"
-"You´re up next in Ragnarok"
-"Eh?" the pink haired was surprised "That soon? From what I´ve heard, the first match had just finished, and we won"
-"I know it is sudden, but father has requested for you to be the first to represent the Greek pantheon"
-"Hmmm" Apollo was deep in thought "I don´t know, I am quite comfortable now. Plus if it´s the second, someone else can go in my stead. Since there's no way we will lose, call me for the 7th fight, which will be the last one"
-"You" Ares was pissed and wet "You dare question father?"
-"There´s a lot of tension here" Apollo said as he started to rub Ares´ shoulders, much to the latter´s dismay "Anyway, just throwing my opinion, no need to get like that"
-"I understand your point" Hermes said, and began to look through his phone "But, you might want to take a look at one of the representatives for humanity"
-"Hm?" he took a look at the photo of one of the humans "Hah!" he leaned back quite in shock "It can´t be, are you sure?"
-"At the very least, there's a possibility"
The god looked down "I see" then he looked up, confidently "Then I will accept the request" he looked at his ladies "Say, my lovelies" he closed his eyes and posed in a dramatic way "Would you like to watch me fight? And see the highest, most shining scene that there is?"
-"..."
He smiled
-"Kyyya! Yesssss!"
-"Alright beauties" he snapped his fingers "As the sun god, I have no choice but to answer these beautiful cheers!" he jumped out of the fountain, making yet another dramatic pose "It's my time to shine!"
-"Yeah, but" Ares felt tired "Please, put some clothes on"
Back at the arena´s corridors, Brünhilde and Goll were on their way to pick up the next fighter for the humans
-"Sis" Goll said concerned "Do you think he has more of a chance than Ooyama-san?"
-"It is hard to say" she then smiled confidently "But I have faith in him"
-"Why?"
-"Well, let's just say he's the most prepared human among our fighters"
-"The most prepared?"
-"We are finally here"
They arrived to a door, full of locks
-"Why so many locks?" Goll asked confused
Ignoring the question, Brünhilde pulled out some keys and began to unlock the door
Once she was done, they walked into a regular bedroom, with a bed, desk with computer, some books, both manga and school
It was the typical room of a highschool student
-"Pardon our intrusion, Nega-san" Brünhilde said
The young man was sitting on his bed, eyes closed "It's my turn now, isn't it?"
-"It is"
Nega took a deep breath "So" he let it out "It has come to this"
He got off the bed
-"He looks so confident" Goll thought
And then he got down on his knees and grabbed his head, shaking nervously "God damn it!"
-"Eh?" Goll was confused
-"I mean, me?! Why?! I am the biggest garbage on Earth, hell, in all of the heavens. Surely they are more qualified people than me! Hell, I could tell that the others were when we met"
He kept shaking quite violently, feeling despaired
-"W-What´s with him?" Goll asked
Brünhilde just looked at him
-"What about Hoshi-san?"
That stop the young one
-"Hoshi-san" he remembered a white haired, bright and happy young woman "That's right" he stood up, feeling not as bad as before "That's right! Hoshi-san and the others are counting on me, so" he tightened his fist "Even if I am the lowest of the low, I have to fight!"
-"Eh" Goll was at a loss for words "I don´t know whether I should feel relieved, or worried"
To this, Brünhilde just shrugged in amusement
-"Now" Heimdall said "That the arena has been fixed, we can proceed to the 2nd fight!"
The public cheered
-"Let's begin by introducing the representative of the humans first"
The door of humanity opened, revealing a young man who looked quite skinny. He was wearing a light blue-whiteish t-shirt above a white shirt, black pants and black shoes. His hair was blue and short but dark as the night. Spiky, disheveled, giving an aura of tiredness that matched its young bearer. He also has dark bags under his eyes, further reflecting his tiredness
-"Negative like no one"
He began to walk into the arena
-"If there's a bad outcome, he has thought about it. If there's even the slightest possibility for something to go wrong, he will be prepared for it. He has mastered even the smallest of skills for survival. He refers himself as "The Pessimistic Lover"
He smiled, rare of him
-"But, he's also a perfect example that there´s light in darkness, beauty in ugly, and happiness in sadness. It's only a matter of what you chose to believe for yourself, and having the right people at your side"
He stood in the middle of the arena, having a knife sheathed in his belt
-"He is… Shouya Nega!"
The public was quiet, until
-"Are you kidding me?!" a human said
-"He looks worse than Ooyama!"
-"Forget fighting, take him to a hospital!"
-"Hmph" Nega felt surprisingly fine "Just what I expected"
-"I swear" Goll felt tired "I don't like this"
-"Appearances can be deceiving, Goll" her big sister said
-"And now, let's introduce the fighter for the gods"
The door for the gods opened, revealing a figure basked in a dazzling light, Nega had to covered his eyes
-"Why does this god shine with such a beautiful light? And why do other gods love him so dearly?"
Apollo started to walk into the arena accompanied by his ladies, he was now wearing items related to Greece such as a laurel wreath, buskin sandals and toga. The toga though has elements of clothing more akin to a kimono such a sash around his torso (Obi) and flower designs on the outside of the chest area with it being opened to show his chest. He is decorated with jewelry with him wearing a necklace extending down his chest that resembles the sun and its rays, a chain that is a part of his sash and a decorated chain around his right leg. Both his arms are inside gauntlets similar to nail guards
-"This guy… his character has a lot going on, and I thought Kawai dressed weird" Nega thought, somewhat annoyed and concerned
-"Is it because he killed the great serpent Python with his silver bow and arrow? Because of the gorgeous notes he produces with his lyre? No, No, No! It is because of his overwhelming beauty and strength"
His ladies removed his mantels decorating his kimono, now he was fully exposing it to the whole public
-"This beautiful sun god who shines throughout the heavens. He is… Apollo!"
-"Kyaaa!" his ladies cheered "Apollo-sama!"
-"Show him what's good, Apollo!" a god yelled
-"Ugh" Nega felt sick for some reason
Clapping his cheeks, Apollo was ready
-"Pessimism vs Beauty!" Heimdall added "Who will win?" with a signal of his hand, he marked the beginning of the fight "Fight!"
-"Hmm" Apollo placed a hand on his chin, fully looking at Nega
-"What is he doing?" Nega thought
The god let out a exasperated sigh "I was hoping that Hermes would be wrong, but alas, it is true" he wore a expression of disappointment "You're not beautiful"
The public was stunned in the way Apollo just insulted his opponent
-"This guy" Ares felt tired "Of all the things to start the fight with"
To this, both Zeus and Hermes chuckled
-"Heh" Nega said, feeling not insulted, but rather… amused "Please" he looked at the god full of determination "I know that much already!"
Once more, the arena went quiet
-"Eh?" Apollo was confused
-"Eh?" Heimdall was confused
-"Eh?" Goll was confused
-"Don´t admit that so confidently!"
In the public, Nega´s friends, a young man with brown hair known as Hiyumano(Nega´s best friend), a young woman with black hair tied in a short ponytail known as Aramaki, another young woman wearing an eyepatch known Kawai, a short young woman known as Loreen, and Nega´s older sister Yuuko said
-"Awesome, Nega-kun!" a short white haired young woman with a positive attitude known as Hoshi Sayaka said "Don´t let his words hurt you! I know you´ll win!"
To this, the pessimistic one could not help but blush "I know I am not beautiful, hell, anybody here is more beautiful and suppresses me in every way, but that doesn't mean I am giving up against you" he tried to sound confident
-"Interesting" Apollo said "I may come off as rude, but reality is reality. Your hair, your arms, your posture, everything screams not beautiful" the god stroked another dramatic pose, poking his own cheek in a cute way "Lighten up a bit, my boy!"
-"... Irritating" Nega said
-"Huh?" the god was confused
-"Your light… and you as well…are irritating"
The god felt stunned while leaning back "Wha!?"
-"My my" Zeus said
-"That human insulted Apollo so casually" Hermes said with a small grin "I like him"
-"Surely" despite his smile, the god was not pleased "You are not referring to me, are you? Because if so" he pointed at the human "You´re in for divine punishment"
Nega gulped
-"But, since I feel bad for you, I´ll be nice and help you so that you die without feeling the pain" he clapped his hands "Allow me to show you" his hands began to shine "The power of Threads of Artemis!"
Moving his hands in all sort of dramatic ways, shiny threads began to come out of his fingertips
-"Are those" Nega said
-"Threads?" Goll was confused
-"Indeed" Brünhilde said "And not any ordinary threads, it is the "thread of light", spun from the light energy created by the "sun god" Apollo"
Having summoned the threads, he started to straight them each in a vertical way, one next to the other until they were 19 strings in total
Then, with his powers, the gauntlet he wears emerged from his hands and began to re-shape themselves
Part of them began to form the arms of the lyre, embracing the threads from the sides and from below, leaving a hall in the middle
Smaller pieces formed the tuning pins, attaching the strings from top to bottom
After some more movements, he had his radiant harp ready
-"This is it…" the god proclaimed "Radiant Harp: Lyre of Phoebus: Melody!"
Nega just looked at the god
-"Prepare yourself, my boy" placing his hand on the strings "To enjoy the sweetest melody in the heavens!"
And he began to gently stroke the strings, producing a small and soothing melody similar to a lullaby
It reached Nega´s ear, he was starting to feel strange
-"It's so beautiful!" one female god said
-"I like it" another god said
-"He really plans to put him to sleep" Zeus said
-"What do you mean?" Ares asked
-"That melody puts whoever that listens to it in a deep sleep" Hermes said "Unable to move"
-"So does that mean that Nega-san won´t be able to move?!" Goll asked concerned
-"Correct" her eldest sister said "Even if Nega covers his ears, it won't work, even the gods can fell victim to it, it's only thanks to the barrier that we are not being affected"
-"No!" Goll yelled "Nega-san is vulnerable!"
-"Yes…" she then grinned "Normally, that would be the case"
-"Eh?"
-"Ngh" Nega´s eyes felt heavier, his body felt more relaxed with each second
Until
His eyes were fully closed
His loosen up arms floating by his sides
-"No way!" Heimdall said, he was wearing a special set of earplugs, so he was immune to the spell "With the power of his harp, Apollo has put Nega to sleep"
-"Hmm?" the god was troubled "Odd, usually they fall to the ground when they fell asleep" he shrugged "Oh well, not that it will change what happens next"
Moving in a fashionable way, Apollo disarmed his harp, and using the threads, he created a new set of gauntlets to wear, similar to boxing bracers with pronounced wristbands and studded knuckles
-"Radiant Harp: Lyre of Phoebus: Boxing!" he looked at the public "All right beauties!" he winked at them "Just watch me!"
He adjusted himself into a boxing pose
-"The god of boxing is ready" Zeus said
And jumped at Nega, standing right next to the young one
-"Only one will be enough" he prepared a right hand fist "Good night, my boy!" and threw a mighty punch, ready to impact against his opponent head
-"Nega-kun!" Hoshi yelled
But instead of him being hit
A clang sound was heard, like metal connecting against metal
The public, specially Apollo, were in shock
Cause Nega was fully awake, having blocked the attack with his unsheathed knife
The young one looked at the mortified god, with a small grin "Sorry, but that won´t work"
-"How are you?"
-"Studying for exams, preparing for a festival with Hoshi-san, getting ready for all the stressful situations of daily life… I had spent many sleepless nights in a row for me to sleep just because of your song" he narrowed his eyebrows at the god "Not sleeping at all, that's how I prepare myself!"
-"Huh?" the god was even more confused
-"That's how you develop health issues!" Nega´s sister yelled at him, to which his friends could only agree with
Slashing away, Nega broke the stalemate, making the god lose his balance
-"Here I go!" the young blue haired jumped at his enemy
Apollo was shocked, not only he resisted his song, he was also able to deflect his attack
"For someone ugly as him"
Nega delivered a slash at his opponent
Clenching his teeth, the god jumped back
But blood still splat against the ground
-"Impossible!" Heimdall said "Nega was able to deflect two of Apollo´s techniques, and now"
Apollo had a big cut across his face, bleeding
-"Apollo-sama!" his ladies screamed in horror
-"Apollo has taken the first damage in this battle!"
The god stood there, unable to process this
-"You…" his anger was boiling
-"You´re right, Apollo-san, you are more beautiful than me, and probably surpass me in any other aspect" he sheathed his knife "But I have a light to protect, a very important one, not an annoying one as yours, so… I have to defeat you!"
-"You" the god clenched his fists "How dare you!"
The public was taken back by the sudden outburst
Apollo took a deep breath and let it out "Lost my cool there for a moment" he took his boxing stance once more "I will not allow you to make a mockery out of me, my boy"
-"You´re the one who´s being unnecessarily dramatic" Nega thought
-"Here goes" the god jumped at his opponent once more
With his right hand, he delivered a punch at Nega, who got his knife ready to block
But
In a blink of an eye, the god was gone
-"Huh?"
-"Over here!"
Looking at his right flank, the god was smirking at him
-"He´s fast!"
And the young pessimistic was greeted by a left jab straight to his jaw
-"Nega-kun!" Hoshi yelled concerned
The young warrior could feel his jaw and teeth loosen up by the strength of the atack, it was strong enough that it sent him back a bit, blood dripping from his mouth
-"Ugh" he was in pain
-"Kyaaa, Apollo-sama!"
His ladies and the whole public for the gods cheered for his demonstration of power
-"Hah!" the god was happy "Do you hear that, my boy?"
Nega gave no answer
-"The cheers of the public for me, and" he took his stance once more "I will answer everyone's expectations without fail. For I am the ultimate existence... the Sun God, Apollo"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, both parties are quite the opposite of each other, who will prevail?
Next chapter, we get to learn more about our fighters as their battle rages on
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave a review or send me a PM and i will galdy answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 5: Beautifullly Ugly and Hideously Beautiful
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, Nega and Apollo´s battle rages on
With that being said, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Nega-kun and Posi-chan belongs to Shunpei Morita
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-"The cheers of the public for me, and" he took his stance once more "I will answer everyone's expectations without fail. For I am the ultimate existence... the Sun God, Apollo"
The god charged at the young warrior
Nega took a swing with his knife, but the god quickly got out of the way
And delivered a left uppercut into the young warrior´s chin
Nega stumbled a few steps back
-"Float like a butterfly" the god disappeared
-"What the?!"
-"Sting like a bee!" the god said from behind Nega
Nega looked back
And received a straight punch in the nose
-"Ngh"
Nega´s face was a mess of bruises and blood
-"Amazing!" Heimdall said "This is the power of the boxing god!"
-"Apollo-sama, you're so cool!" her ladies cheered
The sun god showed them a smile, then looked at Nega, who was still standing "You´re surprisingly tough… For a human"
-"Heh" despite the damage, Nega was not bothered "This is not my first time in boxing"
-"Oh? Is that so?"
-"Yeah, I used to practice with my dad, granted, all I did was let myself hit, but you never know when you might run into a fight with a criminal and you need to hang in there until help arrives. Building endurance, that's important!"
-"Eh…" the god was having trouble processing that
-"He actually did that?" Aramaki asked from the stands
-"I tried to stop him, but dad said "Hey, at least is exercise" his sister Yuuko answered, feeling a migraine from the memory
-"Nega-kun boxing…"
Hoshi started to daydream, Nega, with his build up physique
-"Hoshi-chan, having you by my side is the perfect motivator" Nega said in a smooth voice
-"I´ll always support you"
She kept fantasizing
-"She is doing that again" Aramaki thought, somehow knowing what her best friend was thinking
-"Anyway" he dashed once more, and prepared a left jab "Let´s continue, my boy!"
And threw said attack, impacting on Nega´s face
But
-"Heh" the pessimistic one grabbed the god´s wrist with his right hand
-"Huh?"
-"Got you"
With his free hand, Nega unsheathed his knife, and yanked the god by his held arm, pulling him towards him
-"What the?!"
Using his knife, Nega stab the god right in the left shoulder
-"Gwah!" the god screamed in pain, kicking Nega on the chest, he broke free
-"What a turn of events!" Heimdall said "Nega took advantage of Apollo´s attack to deliver his own counter-attack!"
-"I was trying to go for some other place, not your shoulder" Nega cursed "Guess those punches are making me dizzy"
The god clenched his teeth while holding his injured shoulder
-"What the?!" Ares could not get it "How did he hurt Apollo?"
-"It's simple" Hermes said "Nega let himself get hit in order to have Apollo up close, then he held him by his wrist so that he wouldn´t escape"
-"That human is quite resisting" Zeus said while stroking his beard "Enduring all punches of Apollo, if he gets careless, Apollo is only gonna end up more damaged than Nega"
-"I am guessing it's gonna be harder for you to punch me" Nega said
-"Hmph" the god was not amused "Don´t get ahead of yourself my boy, I wouldn't be able to call myself "the god of boxing" if a shoulder injury was enough to stop me"
-"Keep up, Nega-kun!" Hoshi said
Apollo looked at the source of the voice, and what he saw stunned him
-"Hah!"
-"Eh?" Nega was confused
In the blink of an eye, the sun god was standing in front of the young woman, separated by the barrier
-"My lovely!" the god said in a sweet and seductive voice "Your beauty is unbelievable!"
-"Hey!" Nega was mad "Get away from her!"
-"That idiot" Ares said while facepalming at the god's attitude
-"Oh, look at me!" another Apollo was right next to Ares "I´m so beautiful and shiny!"
-"What?!" the god of war was confused "Two Apollos?!"
-"Hehehe" Zeus found it funny "Your imitation is always spot on, Loki"
With a clap of his fingers, the fake Apollo was no more
Instead, there was a young muscular man wearing a cloak with long sleeves detached from its base. He also wears fingerless gloves and an array of stud ear piercings on each of his ears. He has green hair that goes down to his neck and a hair highlight to the left of his face. His pupils are slanted like that of a goat
He was Loki, the God of Mischief form the Norse Pantheon, and a future representative of the gods in Ragnarok
-"Thank you, thank you" he gave a bow, feeling flattered "I've been practicing"
-"Been some time, Loki-san" Hermes said "May I ask what brings you here?"
The trickster let out a yawn "Watching the fights with old man Odin was getting bored, I needed a change of scenery" he started to levitate, sitting in the air
-"What do you think of Ragnarok so far?" Zeus asked
-"Pfft, I already knew we were gonna win that first fight, but still" he looked at Nega, who was pissed at Apollo´s attitude with Hoshi "At least that human is entertaining"
Back with Apollo
-"I know this is sudden, but you are so beautiful" the god kept on going
-"Eh?" Hoshi was confused, as well as Nega´s friends and sister
-"Apollo-sama!" her ladies felt insulted
-"Once I'm done with that ugly one there" he pointed at Nega, who was red mad "Would you like to accompany me for some tea?"
-"Ugly?" she repeated, then pointed at the god, wearing an expression that was pure honesty "But you are the ugliest one here"
-"EEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHH?!" the sun god was shocked, like a lighting had just hit him
-"Hey!" Nega had enough "We're in the middle of a fight here!"
-"I cannot believe this" the god said, ignoring his opponent "How could you prefer a pathetic individual such as him?"
-"He's not pathetic" Hoshi said
-"Ah!" the god had an idea "I get it now!" he turned around to look at his opponent "I just need to show you properly!"
With a clap of his hands, he began to bask himself in a powerful light
-"What's he doing?" Nega shielded his eyes
Once he was done, his hair was combed backwards, and for some reason, he was sparking
-"Let me show, my boy!" he clenched his fists "What true beauty is!"
He charged at Nega, who had his knife ready on his left hand
The god aimed a right hook at Nega´s stomach, who blocked it, the collision of both attacks sending sparks in the air
-"Hmph!" the god moved to the right side, this time to deliver a left jab
Nega tried to raise his knife to blocked once more
But
He felt his left arm being restrained
-"What the?" Nega was shocked, he couldn't move his left arm at all
And received the jab on his chest
-"Gah!" he coughed some blood
-"Now that I have you tied up" the god claimed "You´re not going anywhere!"
Upon further observation, Nega realized what the problem was
He had threads all around his arm, and they were being pulled by the sun god
-"Artemis Elenchos: Brilliant Domination!"
-"He's using those threads to hold Nega-san?!" Goll asked
-"He is" Brünhilde said "Those light threads can be used both in an offensive and defensive way, when he approached Nega, he tie his arm with them, and so long as Apollo has those threads on his hands, Nega won't be able to use his knife to attack or block"
-"Oh no!" Goll was worried "And those threads looked really strong, can he free himself of them?"
-"Don´t worry" Brünhilde was confident "There is a way for him to do so"
-"Now" the god yanked Nega to him once more "Take this!"
And the young one got punched in the stomach
-"Not so cool anymore, huh my boy?"
The god was so distracted, he didn't realize Nega switching his knife to his right one
-"One more" the god pulled the boy once more
But
Nega cut the threads with his knife, freeing himself
-"What?!" the god could not believe it
-"Incredible!" Heimdall said "Nega broke himself free from Apollo´s threads"
-"It's my turn!"
Nega slashed at the god, leaving a bleeding mark on the sun god´s chest
-"Gah!"
-"Apollo-sama!" her ladies were scared
-"I don´t believe this!" Goll was amazed "How did he free himself? Is his knife that strong?!"
-"Is not only his knife, but rather, the valkyrie that turned into that weapon"
-"Enough of this!" the god started to generated more threads
They started to shape themselves into a circular way
-"Is that" Ares said
He has shield out, bronzed colored with his lyre symbol´s on the center
-"Phoebus' Lyre: Magic Shield!" the god proclaimed "With this, my boy, you won't touch me any further"
-"Believe me, I wish I could" Nega thought bitterly
Wasting no time, Nega charged at the god
Seeing this, the god lifted his shield to intercept him "Pointless, my boy!"
However
Nega´s knife began to shine in a blue aura
-"What's happening to Nega´s knife?!" Heimdall asked
The tip of Nega´s knife landed on Apollo's shield
-"Here goes" Nega applied strength on his knife "Shield breaker!"
Apollo´s knife began to crack
-"No" the god could not believe it "It can't be!"
Pushing forward, Nega broke the shield in two, and
-"Gwah!" the god screamed
Slashed the god on his right lumbar region
Blood was splattered on the ground, and the god bent down on his knees
-"Nega´s attack!" Heimdall said "Has damaged Apollo once more! He's starting to gain the upper hand!"
-"Ngh!" the god was pissed
-"How did Nega-san?!" Goll asked
-"I told you, it's all thanks to the valkyrie he's partnered up with"
-"Thanks for the assistance, Randgriz-san" Nega said to the valkyrie deep within his soul
A beautiful woman smiled at the compliment. She has long and wide light brown hair that reaches her waist, she has a double ended golden spear hairpin on the back of her head. She wears a classical white and black dress adorned with golden plates on both sides of her waist, a turquoise pendant and black and white high shaft boots on high heels with metal shin guards
She was Randgriz, the fourth of the 13 valkyries
And the power which dwells within her runes is
Shield Breaker
Barely standing up, the god jumped back to gain some distance "For someone as"
-"Ugly?" Nega finished the sentence "I know that much, I know I am pessimistic, the lowest of the lowest of the low, but" he clenched his fist "I learned that even some garbage like me can find light in his life…"
That light was
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-"Nega-kun" Hoshi said while holding an eraser "You dropped your eraser"
-"Oh" Nega looked at her "Thanks"
With a bright smile, she walked away
-"Hoshi Sayaka" Nega thought "She's bright and popular" his thoughts turned into dark ones "On the other hand, I´m the king of gloom. The grossest trash person in class. We´re the kind of people that would get never get involved with one another"
His heart started to beat faster, and his expression turned into a nervous one "I LOVE HER SO MUCH!"
At the school's rooftop
-"Then go confess to her" Hiyumano, his best friend, said
-"I can´t do that"
-"Why not?"
Nega laughed "Do you even have to ask?" he took a deep breath "It's because I have no confidence!"
-"Don´t say that so confidently"
He grabbed Hiyumano by his shoulders in a panic "But I´m gross, aren't I?"
-"No, can´t say"
-"Aren't I?"
-"Not really"
-"Please, say that I'm gross"
-"Why?"
He let go of him "Anyway, It's just impossible for me"
-"Whatever, man"
Meanwhile, with Hoshi
She remembered talking to Nega and giving him his eraser "I-I-I-I spoke to Nega-kun today" her face was blushing hard
She noticed her best friend, Aramaki "Maki-cahn! Maki-chan!" she waved at her
-"Oh? Sayaka"
-"I spoke to Nega-kun today!"
-"Oh? How did that go?"
-"I went "you dropped your eraser" and he said "Oh, thanks"
-"That´s it?" Aramaki said, somewhat disappointed
-"I can hope for something, right?" Hoshi continued gushing "Or rather, It's already decided, right?"
To this, her best friend laughed, it was a dry laugh
-"I wonder when should we do it"
-"Do what?"
-"Is it not obvious?" the white haired said "The wedding ceremony"
-"Are you insane?"
Hoshi was full of smiles, stars on her eyes "But he must want to marry me too! I mean, I picked up his eraser, and he went "oh, thanks", Who else would thank me?!"
-"Many people would!"
Ignoring this, Hoshi kept daydreaming
Yeah, they were the complete opposite of the other, one was a young pessimistic man, the other was a positive young woman
And yet, as time went on, they attracted each other more
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Like that time at cooking class, after Hoshi burnt the cookies they were making
-"S-Sorry" she was embarrassed "Well, look at it this way… They're just well done"
-"They literal turned into charcoal" Aramaki said
-"Not cool, Hoshi-chan" a classmate said
-"After all the work we put into that" another classmate said
-"I" she felt terrible
-"We´ll just have to throw it out"
For rare as it was, Hoshi felt hopeless
-"W-Wait" Nega said as he approach them "Don't do that"
-"Nega-kun?" Hoshi was surprised
-"You could break those up, melt some chocolate, and mix it together, it´ll make the chocolate crunchier"
-"Whoa, crunchy" one classmate said
-"Sounds yummy" another one said
-"You sure know your stuff, Nega" Aramaki said
-"Oh, I just spent some time thinking all the possible ways things could go wrong today" he laughed nervously "I didn't sleep for three days"
"Dude, that's not good"
-"A-Anyway, Hoshi-san, don´t… don´t worry so much"
-"Um" that was unexpected "Yeah" she raised her fist "Let's do this!"
-"Damn it, I shouldn't have been such a busybody!"
And the cookies were saved, proving that even someone like him can be optimistic from time to time
And because he didn't want to see her sad
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
With their summer break close, Nega was cursing that he wouldn't be able to see Hoshi daily
-"Then how about the fireworks festival" Aramaki said as she joined Nega and Hiyumano
-"Right!" Hiyumano agreed "There's one next week! Go ask her out!"
Nega let out a sigh "And here I thought you guys got me. You know I can´t"
-"Why?"
-"I'm too chicken!" he said that with pride
-"And you´re proud of that?" the girl asked, not believing that
-"For shame" Hiyumano said
-"We can help you out" Aramaki said
Nega just laughed, it was a bitter laugh "Please, no matter how much you help me, we know it will never work out!"
-"Nega, please" his best friend said, having enough "Do you really think you can keep that shit up?"
Nega was stunned silent
-"Why do you give up before even trying? Or Am I the weird one because I think you actually have a chance?"
Aramki slapped his back in confidence "Don't worry! Trust yourself! I also trust that you can do it"
-"Ugh" he felt touched by their support and kindness "Well, since you´re going this far… I guess… I can ask her out"
It was the end of the day, after their end of semester party
-"Phew" Nega was tired "Sorry guys" he was smiling "I couldn't do it"
-"The fuck is wrong with you, dude?" Hiyumano said in disbelief
-"You little" Aramaki felt sick
-"Well, guess that´s that" he began to walk away "See you after summer break"
-"Ok, screw it" Aramaki said, rolling up her sleeves "I´ll take care of it myself. We´ll ask them both to come with us, but we'll just stay at home and"
-"Enough" Hiyumano said "I think this is all pointless" he saw his best friend walking away "He needs to change himself"
While he was walking down the street
-"Nega-kun!" Hoshi said with a bright smile
-"Hoshi-san?!" he was nervous
She kept talking about summer break, but
-"It's meant to be like this" he began to have negative thoughts "I don't have a chance with her to begin with. We´re only able to talk like this because we´re classmates. Once classes are shuffled, we´ll never speak again. Then we turn into adults, and Hoshi-san will eventually forget everything about me. That's the way things are… So"
The idea of a growing Hoshi
-"It´s fine"
And
-"This…is"
She forgetting about him, and him not being a part of her life anymore
A tear fell from his eyes as he looked down
-"No"
-"Anyway, later, Nega-kun" she began to walk away
-"It's not fine"
Whipping his tears, he called her "Hoshi-san!"
She turned around, surprised
-"There´s a firework festival next week. Do you… Do you want to go there together?"
She had a fierce blush
-"Did… Did I hear him right?" she was happy inside "Yes, I did hear him right" she smiled at the boy who stole her heart "Sure!"
Nega could not believe it
He remembered his friends encouragement
-"They… They were right… They really care that much for us, huh?"
He was happy
His friends with their full support, and sometimes weird way of doing things, his sister with her love, and also with her weird way of doing things, his crush with her positive attitude
They were all peculiar in their own ways
But he wouldn't trade them for anything
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back at the arena
-"It's thanks to those people" he pointed at them "That I know that even garbage can be loved"
They all smiled at him
-"That guy" Hiyumano and Aramaki said
Loreen gave him a thumbs up, full of happiness
-"I am proud of you, little bro" Yuuko said
-"Nega, my best friend and rival" Kawai felt proud "You are finally taking action, and not hesitating and worrying!"
-"Yeah" he felt embarrassed "Not crying over spilled milk, right?"
She nodded
-"You're the best, Nega-kun!" Hoshi said while blushing "I am glad I met you"
-"Me too" he looked at the god "And I'm sure I am not the only one who feels that way!" he pointed at the god "You won´t take that away from us"
-"I see" the sun god said "That's wrong"
-"What?"
-"You have definitely improved over your life… But you´re still lacking"
-"I have time to improve, a little humility would do you good"
-"But" the god stroked another dramatic pose "That won't be beautiful!" he got back to normal" Here I am trying to show you the way of self love, and you spit on my face"
-"You don't want me to improve, you just want to feel superior"
The god shrugged "To each their own my boy. But, I am not gonna play with you anymore"
Moving his threads in a dramatic way, he started to change weapon once more
-"What now?" Nega thought
Once he was done, he revealed a golden bow, the string made out of silver, while the body parts holding said string were shaped like a serpent
-"Artemis Elenchos: Hunter´s Bow"
-"He's changing to distance attacks" Nega said
-"This, my boy" the god summoned a silver arrow, placing it in the bow "It's the legacy I carry. and" he pulled the string back, ready to shoot "Why my way works, and yours don´t"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, we get Nega´s backstory, and Loki cameo, look foward to his fight
Next chapter, we´ll learn why Apollo is the way he is, and the 2nd fight finally reaches its conclusion
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any reviews or send a PM, and I´ll gladly answer
See you next time
Peace
Chapter 6: Castaway
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, Nega and Apollo´s fight comes to an end
Without further ado, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Nega-kun and Posi-chan belongs to Shunpei Morita
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Apollo, a name that was adored all over the Greek pantheon
The perfectly developed classical male nude, known as kouros
Beardless and athletically built
As a sun god, he was called "Phoebus," or "bright
As the god of music, he was known as the "Leader of the Muses."
Ironic that something as beautiful as music was tied to a grim past
Because anyone who challenge the god will meet tragic fates
The first one to dare do such a thing was the least fortunate one, the satyr Marsyas. He wasn't bad at all playing the aulos (the double flute), even equaling Apollo's skill. However, he ultimately lost the contest, since, unlike Apollo, he couldn't sing while playing. As punishment, Marsyas was hanged inside a cave and was subsequently flayed alive
Cinyras, the King of Cyprus and a great flute player, didn't learn anything from these two episodes. After losing his contest against Apollo, he was either killed by the god or committed suicide.
He was also a really strong god, thanks to the nectar and ambrosia which he was fed with. The slaying of the serpent creature Python. The siege of the ancient sanctuary of Gaea.
Delos and Delphi became sacred sites for the worship of Zeus, Leto, Artemis, and, especially, Apollo. The high priestess Pythia presided over the Temple of Apollo at Delphi, serving as its enigmatic oracle.
A deity of many women, each one who would give everything to be with the sun god, regardless of the consequences, although not all his love escapades ended with a happy ending
Just asked the likes of Idas, Cassandra, and Daphne
For him, beauty was everything, appearance, personality, accomplishments, that was truly beautiful
The cheers from the public, the love of his ladies
He will meet his expectations
He will raise to the challenge and overcome them
He was narcissistic, but it was because everything in his life has lead to that
Everything for him had been perfect from the start
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
And now
A mere human, ugly like no one, has tainted him so much that it made his blood boil in rage
-"This, my boy" the god summoned a silver arrow, placing it in the bow "It's the legacy I carry. and" he pulled the string back, ready to shoot "Why my way works, and yours don´t"
-"He's finally pulled out his strongest weapon, his bow" Hermes said "I wonder if that human will be able to do something?"
-"Hmm" Zeus stroke his beard "It is hard to say"
-"What do you mean, father?" Ares asked
-"It's simple, really" Loki said, he got two nearby glasses, and twisted them so that their bowls resemble the faces of both Apollo and Nega, he then grabbed a nearby wine bottle and started to pour the beverage into them "They have both endure their share of damage in this battle" he stopped once he reached the rims "It's only a matter of who is overflowed first" he grinned a little "And I look forward to that"
Negla stumbled a bit to his side, his vision blurry "Damn it, those punches really did a number on me"
-"Begone, my boy" the god let go of the string, firing the silver arrow
Despite his pain, Nega moved out of the way, dodging the arrow
-"Amazing!" Heimdall said "Nega managed to dodge Apollo´s atack once more!"
-"Heh" Nega felt confident "Seems your pain is affecting your aim, I noticed how your body twitch when you pull the string, guess that shoulder is making it hard for you"
-"Hmph" the god was not gonna fall to the provocation "Think whatever you want" he summoned three more arrows, ready to fire them
Nega was alarmed
-"Think you can dodge this?" the god smugly asked, and fired them
Three arrows, one coming straight, the other flanking the young one form the right, and the other form the left
-"Damn it" Nega used his knife to block the first arrow
But the strength of the impact was still too much, it made him lose his balance
And so, the left arrow pierced through his lower left abdomen, piercing through his intestine
While the right one pierced through one of his tights
-"Blagh!" the young pessimistic coughed some blood
He could feel his body getting weaker by the second
-"With that, you won't move anymore" Apollo said
-"This is bad!" Lorren said from the stands "Nega-kun is at his mercy!"
-"I don't like the situation either" Kawai said, equally concerned
-"Sayaka" Aramaki said to her best friend
-"He'll be alright" Hoshi said, fully focused on him "He hasn't lost yet!"
Despite her positive attitude, a drop of sweat fell from her chin
-"She's just tying to maintain hope" Aramaki thought, then she looked at Nega "Damn it, Nega, don´t you dare lose"
-"Not so positive now, right, my boy?"
-"This is nothing" Nega said, looking to the ground, body shaking but still standing
-"Oh? Not scared?"
-"I am scared" he then looked at the god, not hiding the feral grin on his face "Just like you are"
That comment shocked the god "Me? Scared? of someone as ugly as you? Please, don't insult me like that"
-"I know I am ugly, pathetic, pessimistic, and any insult you can come up with, but… I can live with that, and I can improve in a genuine way" he pointed at the god "You can't"
-"Please, there´s nothing I cannot accomplish"
-"No, your way of improving is only to stroke your ego, not because you want to be better" he pointed at his love ones "Or because you have people that genuinely care about you, or that you genuinely care about"
-"I have all the beauty"
-"Beauty is temporal, Apollo-san, hell, you are already running out of it"
-"What?!"
-"You are injured, plus, we all got a good view at your true personality, even if you defeat me, which you haven´t, and won´t, you have prove that" he stopped talking
-"Prove what?! Answer me!"
Fully confident, he said "That you´re the ugly one"
The god's eyes went wide in shock, it felt like someone slapped him right in the face
-"Hoh?" Loki was amused "Would you look at that, the sun god"
Apollo felt a drop of sweat falling form his face
-"Huh?" he noticed his shaking hand
-"Is scared" Loki finished
-"No… No" the realization was sinking in "I can't… not of someone as ugly as him" he summoned 5 arrows, ready to fire "Damn you, die!"
He fired the arrows
The young man was able to deflect one with his knife
But, the other 4 arrows pierced through his shoulders and knees
-"Gwah!"
Despite the damage, he was still standing
-"Damn it, Why am I still standing?" he felt tired "Then again, I've thought of worse ways of pain"
-"You can do it, Nega-kun!" Hoshi yelled
-"Heh" the young pessimist chuckled "I know fully well. If I was who I was before, I would have just accepted defeat and let that god kill me already" he prepared his knife for one final assault
Shouya Nega, Apollo
A pessimistic that proved that there is beauty in ugliness, and a deity that proved that not all beauty is beautiful
One fought for the love and support his loved ones have for him, even if he wasn't sure he didn't deserve it, he still appreciated it
The other just fought to stroke a crumbling ego
Nega was sure that even if he loses the fight, he will still have his family and friends
Apollo knew if he loses, he will have nothing
The one inspired by love, the one inspired by fear
Their fight was coming to an end
-"Here goes, help me, Randgriz-san"
The young warrior began to run to the human, whether it was adrenaline, or the desire to win for his loved ones that pushed him to try, he wasn't sure, but he was not stopping
-"Curse you!"the god kept firing more arrows
But
-"That idiot!" Ares screamed "He's just shooting without aiming! Not a single one is hitting that human!"
-"He's lost his edge" Hermes added "I´ve never seen him like this"
Nega kept running, losing blood from the holes left by those arrows
-"This… this boy" the god was more nervous "Why isn't he falling?!"
Nega finally reached the sun god
His knife was shinning in a white light
-"Here goes!"
-"No!"
-"Hoshi´s Slash!"
With a downard crescent cut that left a trail of white light,
-"Gah!"
Nega cut off Apollo´s right hand
The god fell to his knees
-"What a turn of events!" Heimdall said "Nega, who seemed to be cornered, reverted the situation through sheer will, and now"
The sun god could only see the human standing in front of him
-"I" Apollo´s voice was shaking
-"He has the sun god at his mercy!" Heimdall added
-"Way to go Nega!" the entirety of humanity cheered for him
Nega lifted his knife, holding it by the handle
He was gonna deliver the final blow
One final stab
-"Damn it!" Ares yelled "Move, you idiot!"
-"I" retaliation hit the god "I cannot move… I am paralyzed by fear… I…. I´m scared of him!"
The next words Apollo said, he has never said them before
-"No, stop! Don´t kill me!" he lifted his left hand as a defense
The arena was expecting Nega´s final blow
This was it, humanity´s gonna win their first fight
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
However
Nega dropped his knife, hitting the ground
-"Huh?" Apollo was confused
-"As I thought" Zeus said
The glass of Nega that was made by Loki
Shattered apart
-"Nega-kun?" Hoshi asked
And what happened next, marked another tragedy
Nega´s fingers were disappearing
-"I…" Nega said "I don´t have more strength… Hehehe… I am so pathetic"
-"Nega-kun!" Hoshi yelled
His body kept disappearing, he didn't have much time left
-"Randgriz-san, forgive me"
The valkyrie in his soul only smiled at him "Don't worry"
-"Hoshi-san…my friends… my sister" he turned his head to where his loved ones were "You were all my light… take care"
The people he held dear were on tears
-"Kota, and the others" he remembered the other fighters for humanity that he met before this fight started
They were all great people
-"I couldn't fulfill our promise… The rest is up to you"
And he was gone
Shouya Nega was no more
-"It´s over!" Heimdall said "The winner of the second fight of Ragnarok is the representative of the gods… Apollo!"
Apollo remained there in disbelief
He won… yet
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunter´s Bow
Winner: Apollo
-"Yikes" Ares let out a sigh "He won, though that was way too close for my liking"
-"I didn't realize you care for Apollo, dear brother" Hermes mocked
-"Give me a break"
-"Still" Zeus said "It was indeed close" he clenched his fist "Those humans and valkyries are something else"
-"Hehehe" Shiva from his balcony was happy "Fight like these make my blood pump, I want my turn, damn it!"
Meanwhile
-"Damn it" Hiyumano was in tears "He was so close!"
-"Poor Nega-kun" Loreen was crying too
-"No" Kawai said, she pulled out her patch to let the tears flow properly "Not poor"
-"It's as Kawai-chan says" Hoshi said "Nega-kun never gave up, he stood strong until the end" the tears began to form "Just as expected of the one I love"
-"Sayaka" Aramaki wrapped her best friend in a hug, so she could cry her heart out
-"You had nice people at your side, little bro" her sister Yuuko said "I love you too, Shou" she started to cry too "And I´ll take care of them, I promise"
Back with Apollo
-"Apollo-sama!" one of his ladies approached him
-"Wa!" Apollo reacted to the touch in a scary away, swatting away her hand
-"Apollo-sama, you need assistance"
Apollo was not listening to her, he looked at his missing hand
He remembered the human that gave him so much trouble
And how much terrified he, the sun god, was of that ugly being
-"Shouya Nega" Apollo said while trembling "Even in death… You are not beautiful"
Eventually, the god was taken away, never stop trembling
Brühilde and Goll were on their way back to the former´s chambers
-"Poor Nega-san and Randgriz" Goll said while whipping her tears "It's not fair"
-"War never is, Goll" Brünhilde added, not looking back
-"I'm just saying… Ooyama-san, Nega-san, and the others that were chosen to fight for humanity. They were not people who were already dead before-hand, either from old age or something else, they are still alive, they have their dreams and love ones, sis"
-"They were informed of the situation, and were given time to think before making their decision, no one forced them"
-"I know, I just don't like it"
-"I know, but" she took a deep breath, and let it out "We must focus on the next fight"
Will the next fighter for the humans fare better though?
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, Nega lost unfortunately, but he certainly inflicted fear on Apollo, got the god on his knees too, so I think we can say who was the strongest in the end
And the second fight ends, things are not good for humanity, will the next fight be different?
Here´s Nega´s story
Nega Shouya and Hoshi Sayaka are high school classmates. Nega is tremendously pessimistic, while Hoshi is optimistic, both to a fault. They also happen to be deeply in love with each other, but they completely misread each other's cues, him erring by defect, and her erring by excess. The fundamental law of magnetism states that opposites attract, and these two starkly different young lovers are not the exception!
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any reviews or send a PM, and I´ll gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Preview of the next fighters
The Loser Lover
Vs
The Ferocious Goddess
Chapter 7: A Loser Lover and a Ferocious Goddess
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with another chapter
In this one, the 3rd fight begins
So let´s get to it
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Rent-a-Girlfriend belongs to Reiji Miyajima
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunter´s Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Brünhilde and Goll were at the former´s chambers, trying to decide who the 3rd representative for humanity will be
Or well, that's what they should have been doing
Except that Brünhilde was shoving down pies
-"Ah" Goll was nervous "She's starting to binge eating those special made salmiak pies! That's the sign that she´s super stressed right now"
-"Nom. that's stupid sun god! ñon" her cheeks were full of pies, and she was fully pissed
-"You would think she would at least eat something that tastes better" Goll then put a hand on her chin "Now that i think about it though, Nega-san´s knife, that is, sister Randgriz, was unscathed at the end of the fight, so shouldn't she"
-"It does not work like that, Goll" a female voice said as she entered the room
She was a tall woman with long dark purple and straight hair with bangs covering her right eye (she has bangs covering her left eye whenever she gets angry) and a long braid going from the left side of her head to her waist.
She wears a white garrison cap on her head and a white opened up military jacket with a dark purple strapless corset exposing her cleavage along with white jeans underneath. She also wears white high shaft boots with metal knee guards and black fingerless gloves with detached cufflinks.
She was Hrist, the second of the Valkyrie sisters
-"Sister Hrist… wait, what do you mean?"
-"Völund is not simply a matter of becoming a weapon. It's a technique in which man and valkyrie become one. In other words, you entrust everything to one another. You fight as one"
The realization shocking the youngest valkyrie
-"And you live and die as one too"
The tears began to form
Hrist wrapped her sister in a comforting hug "There's no need to cry, both of our sisters knew the risk, the kind of battle we´re facing"
-"I know that, but still… it's so unfair to them, and so unfair to the humans that have been chosen too"
Suddenly, the grasp on Goll was tightening
-"Siter Hrist" Goll started to feel some pain "You're squeezing me"
Her sister's face was completely change, biting her lower lip and her eyes twitching in an unmeasurable anger
Almost as she was somewhat different
-"Fucking Bastards! I'm coming for you!"
-"I" Goll was terrified "I almost forgot. Two powers dwell within her body, two halves of the same whole"
Hrist, the translation of her name is
The Trembling One, Whether That Be with Fear or with Anger
A calm, kind and polite woman at one moment. An aggressive, rude and violent woman at the other
They both heard a burp, coming from Brünhilde
-"If we lose the third match… No, that won't happen, but" she grabbed her head, she was at a lost "But who? Who could we send to face the next god?"
-"ARGHHH!"
They all heard that scream, coming from the hallway
-"What's going on?" Goll asked
The trio went to check
Down the hallway, they saw a young man of average height whose appearance is rather dull, he lacks anything that makes one stand out, he has messy spiky light brown hair as well as lackluster brown eyes.
His apparel consists of an orange t-shirt with a black spiral in the center, that is over long-sleeved black shirt and striped pants or jeans
-"I swear, even in heaven, and yes, I know we are not dead yet, but still, grandma can't stay put!" he let out a sigh "Glad Medaka was there to help out"
He then noticed the three valkyries looking at him
He blushed hard
-"Eh?! Wh-What are you all doing here?"
-"That should be my question" Brünhilde said "Kinoshita-san"
-"Ah!" Goll said "Now I remember him. He is Kazuya Kinoshita. He is also a chosen fighter for humanity. He is" she checked through her phone "The Loser Lover!"
The room went quiet
-"Loser Lover?" Kazuya started to emanate a depressing blue aura "I mean, I know my love life is miserable, but at least humor me"
-"Ehem" Brünhilde brought them back to the matter at point "You didn't answer my question, Kinoshita-san"
-"Oh, right" he felt embarrassed "Well, my grandma was causing some… disturbances, for a lack of a better word. Mostly about how they were not allow to visit any of us before the fights. Medaka´s grandfather was also involved, so we were both called to help with that"
-"I see. It may be rude, but there's a reason why I asked you all to wait in your rooms. You need to be ready for the fights, and I rather you all be there where is safe. You were already given time to say goodbye to your family and friends before coming, and they will be allowed to visit you all once your corresponding fight ends"
-"You are forgetting the part where we might not come back alive though" though he was not gonna tell her that "I know, doesn´t mean they will comply, grandma has quite the trouble taking a no for an answer"
-"I suspect Medaka-san has already returned to his room too?"
-"Yeah, I was just venting out before that" taking in one more breath "Well, see you later"
-"Wait!" Brünhilde yelled
-"Eh?!" Kazuya panicked "W-What?"
The eldest of the valkyries looked at Kazuya, deep in thought
-"Could he… I don´t know why, but I feel he could… Or I am just out of ideas that I am starting to wing it…" she shook her head "No, don't think like that Brünhilde. He's the Loser Lover, but the same time…His sheer perseverance has let him to accomplish the impossible"
She took a deep breath, and let it out "I´ve decided, Kinoshita-san" she pointed at him "You´re the next fighter for humans!"
It took him a few seconds to process that "...HAH!?" Kazuya´s shocked yell could be heard through the entire hallway
-"Hrist!"
-"Yes, sister?"
-"You´ll be his partner"
Hrist looked at her new partner, who was a mess of blush and panic
-"...We're doomed"
Back at the arena, both humanity and god´s public were excited
-"And now" Heimdall said "Let's move on to the third fight!"
Cheers filled the arena
-"Humanity is down by 2 fights, and the gods want to keep piling up the advantage, will this fight be any different? Let's introduce the fighter for the humans!"
The door for humanity opened, revealing a nervous Kazuya gulping
-"Indecisive and nervous like no one else. A young man with low self esteem who can barely keep it together, and what's more, according to many, a failure in love"
He started to walked into the arena
-"And yet, he's also an example of perseverance towards achieving your dreams. No matter the insults, he pushes forward. No matter the doubts in his mind, he pushes forward, slowly but surely, specially when it comes to love"
He tried to keep a confident face
-"With a strong resolution, he is… Kazuya Kinoshita!"
Humanity began to whisper among each other, not sure what to made of him
-"You could have avoided some words in that presentation, you know?" Kazuya complained to Heimdall
-"I do my best with the material I´m provided, young one"
-"Yeah, right" he then looked towards the stands
He spotted his parents and grandmother, who just looked at him, clearly not pleased at this situation
He then noticed the love of his life
A young woman with waist-length chestnut-brown hair, with a notable braid tied into a small ponytail hanging on the back and light brown eyes. A dazzling and stunning beauty that turns heads wherever she goes. She's described to have a large bosom, long slender legs, and almost ideal proportions, wearing an outfit that consisted of a red sleeveless shirt with a turquoise skirt that stretched to her knees
She was Chizuru Ichinose, or as Kazuya knows her
-"Mizuhara… I am glad she came to see me" that brought him some comfort, and smiled at her
She smiled back
-"And now" Heimdall said "Let's introduce the next fighter for the gods!"
The door for the gods opened, revealing a beautiful tall woman with tan skin and slender figure, wearing a traditional egyptian white robe that left her arms uncovered. She wore a golden arm bracelet on both wrist, her frizzy black hair perfectly kept
But what stood the most of her were her eyes, they were green, and the pupil of them were vertically shaped, like that of a cat
-"A goddess whose beauty is known across all the desserts, her aroma catches anyone attention, hence why she is sometimes referred as "she of the ointment jar, the perfumed protector"
She started to walked into the arena
-"Like the cat, majestic and one who you can seek comfort with, but watch out, because she also hides a ferocious side deep within her, ready to crush anyone who she seems deserves it"
She planted her scepter on the ground
-"One of the greatest deities in the Egyptian pantheon, the Soul of Auset, Bastet"
The gods cheered for her
-"Show them what's good, lady Bastet!"
-"Damn it!" Kazuya was nervous "She truly is a beauty" he shook his head violently "Keep it together, Kazuya!"
-"The Loser Lover, The Ferocious Goddess" Heimdall said "Who will surpass who? Let's find out" with his hand signal, he marked the beginning "Fight!"
Trying to act confident, Kazuya unsheathed his silver honshu broadsword
-"Kazuya man" the goddess winked at her "Let´s have some fun!"
-"What the"
The feline like goddess rushed towards the young loser
-"Shit!"
Bastet was in front of him, ready to scratch him her fingernails, sharp as claws
-"Take this!" Kazuya threw a frontal downward slash at his opponent
But the goddess intercepted him with her scepter
-"Here" one hole on her scepter opened "Enjoy my fragrance"
-"Eh?" Kazuya was confused
Hearing a buzz sound, Kazuya was met by a cloud of moist with a peculiar aroma
-"Ehem, ehem" he was coughing, whatever he was sprayed with, it dried his throat and made him lose his focus "Damn it, I can't see!"
-"Now" putting her scepter away for a moment, the goddess raised her two hands up in the air "Eye of Ra" her nails started to emanate some fire, and she cross slashed Kazuya´s face "Sekhmet!"
-"Ghah!" Kazuya could feel his skin being both cut and burned
He took a few steps back, touching his skin,l it started to cauterize, but still hurt
-"What a demonstration!" Heimdall said "Lady Bastet inflicted the first damage on this fight!"
-"Ngh" Kazuya was left with an X mark across his face "Ok, not a good start"
-"Hehehe" she giggled "Come on, you are boring" she meowed at him
-"She truly is like a cat, playful one moment, ferocious the next" he gulped "Can I even do something against her?"
-"What power" Goll said
-"Indeed" Brünhilde agreed "Not only Bastet is quite agile and strong, she can call forth the help of her fellow gods under the Eye of Ra"
-"Huh?!" that shocked her "W-Wait, wouldn't that mean that it's no longer a 1 vs 1?"
-"No, she´s borrowing a portion of their power to boost up her own skills, but they are not physically present, as much as I hate to admit, they are not breaking any rules" she looked at the Greek Pantheon
-"Hehehe" Zeus laughed "I think she noticed our little trick"
-"That stupid old man"
Back at the fight
-"Mmmm, you are not fun" she snapped her fingers "I know, let me do a little dance for you"
She started to move in a seductive way
-"Such movements" one god said
-"Eye of Ra: Raet-Tawy"
Kazuya started to feel weird
-"Yes, Kazuya man, love it, enjoy it" she spoke in a seductive, though that dept hid her grin "Then you´ll be tear apart"
-"I" Kazuya´s heart started to beat fast, her face blushing, he was losing himself
-"Now" spinning around, the goddess was in front of him again, preparing her claws "This is it"
But what happened next was unexpected
Kazuya slammed his own head against his sword´s fuller part, obviously not cutting himself
-"Huh?" the goddess was confused
-"You idiot!" her grandma yelled from the stands "You´re supposed to attack her, not yourself!"
-"Kazuya" Mizuhara was concerned "Please tell me you have a plan"
-"There" despite the pain, he was grinning "Now I won't be distracted"
-"He hurt himself in order to get free from the dance´s effect!?"
-"Take this!"
He delivered another downward slash, which was intercepted by the goddess´s scepter
-"Want some more?" the hole opened once more
-"Not this time!" using one hand, he grabbed hold of the scepter, blocking said hole
-"How dare you touch it?!" Bastet was not pleased, kicking her opponent in the chest to send him away
-"Uf" Kazuya felt the air leaving his lungs for a moment
-"Here goes!" putting her scepter away, the goddess started to attack Kazuya with her nail/claws
-"Ngh" Kazuya was on the defensive, blocking as best as he could, though she managed to take some hits at him, leaving claw marks on his arms "She´s fast! I need to come up with an idea!"
Receiving another kick, Kazuya was pushed back
-"You're not entertaining"
Bastet rushed at him
In a panic, Kazuya did a front slash at her opponent "Hrist-san, help me!"
His attack was blocked
-"Useless"
However
She felt a sharp pain on her back
-"Blahg!" the goddess screamed on pain
She had a big cut on her back
-"What the?!" Kazuya was confused
-"Do it again!" Hrist spoke from deep within his soul
-"Eh?"
-"Just attack her, you idiot! and make sure to pay attention this time!"
Not wanting to provoke further rage from his partner, Kazuya performed a left side slash
Again, his attack was blocked
But
-"Gah!" the goddess felt another cut on her right side
-"That" Kazuya was perplexed "I noticed it, the moment I attacked, I saw the light of a second slash"
-"You finally noticed it" Hrist said
Bastet jumped back a bit to gain some distance
-"What an unexpected turn!" Heimdall said "Despite having all his attacks blocked, Kazuya has somehow managed to inflict some damage on her opponent!"
-"I don´t quite get it. I am only using one sword, why two slashes?"
-"Hmph" Hrist smugly said "They don't call me The Trembling One, Whether That Be with Fear or with Anger for nothing"
Realization hit Kazuya "Right, you have two powers within you! Hence, two slashes, one from the sword, and the other is a replica in the opposite direction. So if attack left, the other attacks right"
-"You´re smarter than I thought"
-"Why didn't you tell me that sooner?!" he was angry
-"I did told you before the fight, you were too nervous to actually listen"
Kazuya felt like an idiot "Oh, right… sorry"
She placed a hand on his shoulder, now speaking on a kinder tone "Don´t worry, you are my partner now, we have to work together to win, remember that she's waiting for you"
Kazuya remembered Mizuhara, and nodded "Yeah, for Mizuhara, as well as Kota and Shouya, and the others watching, we have to win"
Heirst grinned "Damn right we have to" she thought of Goll "I made a promise too"
Notes:
And that´s the end for now, Kazuya started rough, but he´s gaining some confidence, will that be enough?
Next chapter, let´s see how this battle goes on
So, what do you think? Leave any reviews or send me a PM with your thoughs, and I will gladly answer
As usual, thank you all for reading
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 8: Spice things up
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with another chapter
In this one, the 3rd battle gets hot
So let´s get to it
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Kanojo, Okarishimasu belongs to Reiji Miyajima
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunter´s Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Thanks to Hrist´s encouragement, Kazuya was beginning to feel more confident
But her opponent was not gonna be easy
Bastet check the blood from one of her cuts "I see" she then looked at Kazuya "You´re not so bad, Kazuya man" she winked at him
Kazuya fought really hard to control his blush
-"In fact" she brought her scepter "How about we heat things up?"
The scepter was on fire now
-"What is she doing?!"
-"Eye of Ra: Sekhmet´s Fire"
Kazuya got himself ready
-"Is she gonna shoot a fireball?!"
No
Because the floor around him was surrounded by a ring of bright red light
-"Eh?!"
Now, flame began to consume his shoes
-"Ay, Ay, Ay!" he could feel the sole of his feet burning "Gotta jump out!"
And he did so
The ring of fire was gone
-"Damn that hurts!" smoke was emanating from Kazuya´s feet, the burned skin leaving an ugly look to them
-"Oh my!" Heimdall said "Kazuya´s feet had been burnt, will he be able to stand?"
To answer this, Kazuya planted his bare and burnt feet on the ground
-"Yeesh" he was struggling, his knees did not stop shaking "Feels like someone is passing sandpaper on them"
-"For crying out loud Kazuya!" her grandmother yelled "Can´t you do something good for once!?"
This comment earn the old lady a glare from Mizuhara
Kazuya was more nervous
-"Gee, thanks"
-"Would you like some more?" Bastet prepare her scepter once more "Eye of Ra: Se"
-"No, you won´t!"
And the young warrior threw his sword at her opponent
But her target was not the goddess
-"Huh?"
Before she could react, the tip of the sword pierced through the scepter, shattering it into pieces, getting stuck into the wall
-"Incredible!" Heimdall said "Kazuya has managed to destroy Lady Bastet´s scepter"
-"Sorry, no more fire for you, hehe"
The goddess just glared at him, she was not pleased
-"Return!"
Kazuya summoned his sword back to his hand "You ok there, Hrist-san?"
-"What am I, a boomerang?" a vein on her forehead was pulsing "Do that again, see what happens"
To this, the loser lover just gulped
-"Still" she was now happy "Not bad"
-"Not bad, Kazuya man" the calm tone on her voice sent a shiver down Kazuya´s back
-"Why don't I like this?"
-"Still" for a brief moment, flames emanated from the goddess eyes "It is about time it starts taking effect"
-"Eh?" the young fighter was confused
-"You see" she licked her fingers in a seductive way "The perfume I threw at you was not just to make you drop your guard and attack you"
Kazuya felt a drop of sweat falling from his chin "Y-You're bluffing!"
-"Am I?"
From the stands, Goll was at a loss "Sis, do you have any idea what Bastet is talking about?"
The eldest of the valkyries put a hand on her chin, "That perfume…" realization hit her like a thunderbolt "AGH!" she dropped on her knees
-"Sis?!" Goll was concerned "W-What´s wrong?"
-"I" she was breathing harshly, like panicked "That perfume and what it does" she grabbed her head "I made a terrible mistake"
-"Eh?"
-"Damn it" she was not pleased "Kinoshita-san is in big trouble now" she gulped, looking at her warrior "I just hope he can overcome it"
-"Until then" Bastet charged fire on her nails "Let's continue!" and charged at Kazuya
Kazuya clenched his teeth in pain "Just standing is hard, moving will be worse"
It was a constant exchange of Kazuya blocking attacks while throwing a couple of slashes of his own
Both were able to leave marks on their respective opponents
-"Interesting!" Heimdall said "It seems they are both equally matched"
-"Hyah!" Kazuya yelled as he repelled another attack, making the goddess lose her balance "Sorry, but I have to stop you!"
Kazuya raised his sword to deliver a powerful attack
But suddenly, his eyes turned pink
-"Eh?"
And what he saw making him dropped both his sword and jaw
-"Kazuya-kun" Mizuhara said with a seductive voice
-"M-Mizuhara?"
The love of his life was standing right in front of him, wearing a beautiful swimsuit
The sunlight making her already beautiful body looking even more so
She winked at him
-"Don´t you want to have fun?"
Kazuya was full blushing, his body starting to feel hot from the beautiful figure in front of him
-"I… Mizuhara"
Meanwhile
-"What is this?!" Heimdall could not believe what he was seeing "Kazuya has dropped his sword for some reason, and it looks like he is lost in thoughts"
The humans exchanged confused looks, just what was going on with Kazuya?
The only one with the answer was her opponent, who had a feral grin
-"All according to plan"
Bastet rushed at him, her claws ready once more
But for Kazuya, all he saw was Mizuhara, now dressed in a very sexy Santa Claus outfit
-"Merry Christmas!" she had a present for him
Lost in her trance, Kazuya could not react
And then
-"Take this!" Bastet yelled, ready to attack
-"Huh?" Kazuya was brought back to reality
Only to see her opponent throwing her claws at him "Shit!" he tried to jump back, but "Gah!"
He screamed in pain as his shirt was shattered, exposing his torso, and having an x mark on his chest, similar to the one on his face
-"Damn, that burns" Kazuya tried to touch his chest, but the bare sense of his fingers was enough to make him wince in pain
-"Oh, It seems you got yourself momentarily free, at least long enough to barely dodge, I was aiming to cut your head off"
Kazuya called back his sword
-"Hrist-san, are you ok?"
-"YOU IDIOT!" she was mad, steam coming out of her nostrils "DON'T DROP YOUR WEAPON IN THE MIDDLE OF A FIGHT!"
-"I-I´m sorry!" he felt scared "But I didn´t meant to, I just saw Mizuhara, and I felt strange"
His partner let out a sigh "Damn it, I was hoping it would take longer to start affecting you"
-"Eh?"
At the stands
-"Wait, that perfume put Kinoshita-san under a spell?" Goll asked
-"Yes" Brünhilde replied, sweating nervously "It's called Fragrance Of Seduction, and what it does is causes illusions to its target"
-"What kind of illusions?"
-"Specifically, related to the person one loves the most, though it focuses more in carnal desires rather than actual love, Kinoshita-san is pray of his lustful desires, and he gets lost in his own world while the fight goes on"
-"Oh no!"
-"Damn it, this is really bad" the eldest of the valkyries bit her nail in worry "I mean, there is a way to overcome it, but the question is whether he can"
-"Huh?!" Kazuya was shocked upon hearing Hrist´s explanation "Is there something I can do?"
-"No, my voice won't reach you while you are under that illusion, so you have to overcome it on your own"
Kazuya gulped "Great, this is so ironic, and yet I can't laugh"
Hrist put a hand on his shoulder, noticing his fear "Don´t worry" she had a kind smile "You can do it, you wouldn't have being chosen to fight otherwise"
-"Hrist-san" he felt touched, and nod at her "Right, I can do it" he readied his sword
-"Just remember what you truly feel, that is the key"
-"What I truly feel?"
-"Are you two done with your strategy meeting?" Bastet said, sounding bored "There's no way for you to surpass your most lustful desires"
-"Y-Yes I can!" he tried to sound confident "The question is how?"
-"You all humans are the same, tainting the sanctity of love with your pervert desires" her eyes were on fire again "It makes me sick"
On the stands, Mizuhara was tightening her hands into fists, her knuckles turning white
-"What do you know about us and love?!" Kazuya yelled back
-"You think you know better?" she prepared her claws "Then by all means, prove it" she smirked at him "If you can that is"
She went towards him for an attack
Kazuya readied his sword in order to counter attack
However
His eyes turned pink once more
And now, in front of him, Mizuhara was wearing a sexy catsuit, the leather that it was made out was tightening against her skin, emphasizing her features, it even have a tail
-"Ngh!" Kazuya was red once more, biting his lip "N-No, I"
-"Meowzuya!" she purred at him
-"Damn it, she's gorgeous!"
But the illusion ended, and in front of him was Bastet, claws on fire
-"Take this!" she started to spin on her place, forming a little fire tornado with her claws
-"Fuck!"
Kazuya was caught on the tornado, feeling his body being further scratch apart, more fabric of his shirt further flying away
It was like being attacked by a pack of wild felines
-"Forget cat, she's a lioness!"
-"And now, begone!"
The tornado came to a stop, sending Kazuya away against the wall
-"Blagh!" he coughed some blood
Now he was on his knees, hands on the ground
Each cut on his body cauterizing itself as it was leaving a scar, the burning fire crawling through each one as it leaves steam
-"Damn it, my skin, it hurts too much" he tried to stand up, but the pain of moving his body due to the burning sensation was making it hard "It's like I took a sunbathe right in the sun itself!"
-"What a spectacle!" Heimdall said "Using her powerful fire attacks, Lady Bastet has driven Kazuya against literally the wall, is the end approaching for him?"
-"W-What power" Ares said from the Greek VIP stand "I can't imagine how that human must be feeling"
-"His body is quite burnt" Zeus added "His skin and muscles are becoming harder to move"
-"The damage has not extended to any vital organs though" Hermes pointed out
-"True, but there's no need, if he can't move, there's no way for him to attack or block, he will eventually be nothing but dust"
Meanwhile, with Goll and Brünhilde
-"Don't give up, Kinoshita-san, sister Hrist!" Goll yelled, feeling desperate
Brünhilde kept on looking, not sure what to say or think
-"That fool" her grandmother said with a exasperated sigh "He can't do anything, he's done for"
Mizuhara glared at her "You are really saying that?!" she then looked at Kazuya
The young warrior was breathing heavily as Bastet walked towards him
But for Kazuya, all he could see was cat Mizuhara jumping playfully at him
-"I"
-"It seems our fun is over Kazuya man" the goddess prepare her claws
-"Heh, I'm pathetic until the end" he closed his eyes "Sorry, Mizuhara, Kota, Shouya, Hrist-san"
He prepared to meet his fate
But then
He felt a couple of hands on his face
-"Huh?" he was confused
It was Mizuhara, but she was not dress in any weird sexy outfits
She was on her regular clothes
-"M-Mizuhara"
-"Don't give up"
At the stands
-"Don´t give up Kazuya!" she yelled at him
-"Princess Chizuru?" his grandmother looked at him
-"Remember what we went trough, don't let her silly illusions take that away!"
Back in Kazuya's mind
-"Don´t give up, don´t prove her right" she had a stern yet kind voice "Don´t prove anyone that you´re a loser, because I know you are not"
-"I… I am not"
She nod "I´ve seen what you´re capable of, now show it to them"
Back at the fight
-"Be gone, Kazuya man"
She send her claws down, ready to finish him
But
Her attack was intercepted by his sword
-"Huh?" the goddess could not believe it
Pushing his body despite the pain, he jumped at the goddess
-"Take this!" and slammed his forehead against Bastet´s one
It was like being hit by a steel block
The goddess could feel the pain and blood escaping from her nostrils, the impact made her stumble a few steps back
-"What a twist!" Heimdall said "It seems Kazuya still has some strength left!"
-"Ngh" the goddess checked her blood, she was pissed and in pain "You"
-"We are not what you think you are" Kazuya said, no matter how much his skin was burning, he used his sword as support as he looked at his opponent, face full of determination despite the scar "And I am gonna prove that!"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, Kazuya was cornered, but it seems it´s time for him to counter-attack
Next time, the 3rd fight ends
So, what do you think? Leave any reviews or send a PM and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 9: A Loser´s Worthiness
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with another chapter
In this one, the 3rd battle ends
So let´s get to it
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Kanojo, Okarishimasu belongs to Reiji Miyajima
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunter´s Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Kazuya Kinoshita
He was just a regular , currently 21 year old, college student
Nothing really special about him, anybody whom you asked about him will say "He's just a guy who can´t keep it together"
His family and friends didn't hold him in a high place
And this was double when it came to love
After being dumped by his girlfriend, he was down on the dumps, rolling around his mattress, his whole apartment scattered with empty bowls of ramen and tissues
-"I got dumped!" the tears kept falling, until he noticed an advertisement on his phone for a certain app "Diamond… Rent a girlfriend?"
The idea was simple, rent a girl for an hour to go on a date with, with her pretending to be your girlfriend, minus the physical contact
It sounded like something someone desperate would do
And he was desperate indeed
-"I… don't want… to… put up with this… anymore" those were his frail thoughts as he downloaded the app
A couple of days later, he was waiting near the train station
He let out a pathetic sigh, questioning what what he doing here
Until
-"You" a female voice pointed at him "In the orange t-shirt, in the striped pants"
Looking up from his phone, he saw her for the first time
Ichinose Chizuru, also known as Mizuhara
-"Kazuya-kun, right?"
With a blush on his face, he gave her a nod "C-Cute"
They headed to a nearby café, where they exchanged some small talk
Although Kazuya´s mind was on fire at the astonishing beauty that was sitting in front of her "Her clothes, her style, everything about her is seriously cute!" he felt in heaven "Whoever her boyfriend would be, they´d be able to brag to about her to anyone"
His trains of thoughts were cut off when she asked for the money, she was working after all
After that, they went to an nearby aquarium, they even held hands
Kazuya felt quite relieved for his special treatment
That is until he saw the reviews online
Apparently, that was part of her service as a girlfriend
And Kazuya felt ripped off
-"Was all of that just an act!?" he threw his phone on the floor "Even holding hands was part of her routine!? Fucking slut!" he looked at her profile on the website "I am gonna give her 1 star review, toying with people's hearts!"
Despite this, coming the following week, he rented her again
They even went to the same aquarium, and he could tell she did some more research on fishes
For Kazuya, that was the last straw
-"Enough" he said, sounding rather depressed
-"Eh?" Mizuhara was confused
-"What's the point of doing all of this? Because you´re a pro?"
-"W-Wait, Kazuya-kun" she was panicking and waving her hands, noticing the nearby people looking at them "What's gotten into you so suddenly?"
-"Why put in all of this effort?" he continued, ignoring her pleas "It's just a relationship for a day after all?" with tears forming, he looked at her straight "It won't matter though, as we´ll no longer be seeing each other! Because no matter how much effort I put out, nothing will ever come out of it!"
Having enough, she dragged him away, until they were alone
-"Hey" she said once she caught her breath "You´ve got some nerve"
-"Eh"
She got close to him, poking his chin with a finger, anger all over her face "What the hell were you thinking?! Are you an idiot?!"
He felt like one now
"What the hell was that earlier?! Pointless?! I´m just your rental girlfriend, you fucking dumbass! That was our agreement, right?!" she poked into his cheek "Didn't you pay for me to do this?! You did read the terms and conditions to see what would be provided, right?!"
He meekly apologized
-"And what the hell is up with last week's one star review?! Until now, I´ve always had a five star rating! Give me back my rating right now, got it?! If your plan is to mess with my job, could you please do it to someone else?!"
He clenched his teeth "This is it, this is the real personality?"
After calming herself down, she asked "So? Do you want to continue? We still have some time left"
Before he could replied, his phone rang
-"Yes?" he said, then his expression turned into a worried one "Eh?! No way! Really?!... Ok, got it" he hung up, looking at Mizuhara with a somber expression "My grandmother… just collapsed"
-"Wah?!"
He began to run away "I have to go! Sorry!"
-"Wait!" she yelled as she caught up with him "There's still some time remaining!"
And so, they arrived to the hospital, after checking on her grandmother, who was as lively as ever, they finally addressed the elephant on the room
-"So" his grandmother asked "Who´s this little miss?"
-"I was wondering that too" his mother added "She´s a very charming young lady, could you be a classmate? It couldn't possibly be his girlfriend, right?"
-"There's no way that's possible!" his father added, barely holding his amusement "It´s Kazuya after all!"
-"You´re right! It´s Kazuya after all"
This was typical for him, they never had good expectations of him
Gulping, and having enough of their treatment, Kazuya started what could be the biggest lie of his life
-"She's my girlfriend!"
All of them, gasped at this revelation, Mizuhara just looked at him with concern
Letting out a sigh, she stood up, put on her best smile, and said
-"Nice to meet you! My name is Chizuru Mizuhara"
This caused an outburst of tears from the grandmother, who wanted to be discharged now, she even started to give everyone orders
In the meantime, Mizuhara threw a glare at Kazuya
Little both know, that lie started everything
It turns out that they were neighbors, as well as college classmates, even their respective grandmothers knew each other
But soon that lie will change into something more
It began while they were taking a ferry, Mizuhara was not feeling so well, and so, she ended up falling over the rail, right into the ocean
People were panicking on the ferry, the staff calling for the coast guard assistance
Upon hearing the news of her falling, Kazuya dropped his phone, just as he was talking to his ex
And in an unexpected move, jumped straight into the water to save her
-"I still don´t know, Why I did something like that" ke kept on swimming "But I'm sure that at that time, I had already realized it… Mizuhara Chizuru, is a rental girlfriend" he saw a strand of her hair "She's something fictional, something temporary, seh´s someone I´m not allowed to develop feelings for" she reached her hand "But" she held her close to him "Even so"
Hours later, Miozuhara woke up in a nearby shore, wt from head to toe
-"Where am I?" she started to remember the events that led her here "Oh, right, I fell from that ship" looking around, she noticed Kazuya´s unconscious body "This guy… saved me" the realization made her blush
She dragged herself to him, and shook his boy "Hey, come on" no answer "Hey, come on!" she place her hands on his face, gently moving his face, yet no answer
She was getting desperate "Stop it, this isn't funny! the rescuer in need of rescue?! Are you kidding me?!" she look around, there was no one on sight
She started to apply compressions on his chest
-"What were you thinking?!" she yelled at him "Didn't I tell you to use me however you like?! Are you seriously this dumb?!" she started to cry as she kept applying CPR "I told you, I´m a rental girlfriend!"
She then remembered the words his grandmother told her once
-"How can I be angry at a girl who likes my grandson?"
There was nothing but darkness surrounding Kazuya, even in his thoughts, he could do nothing but berate himself
Until, he felt something warm
Opening his eyes in shock, it was Mizuhara, who had her lips on his, breathing into his mouth
She was applying CPR on him
His hands began to twitch
Breaking apart, Kazuya began to cough, catching his breath
Looking at his side, he saw Mizuhara, blushing heavily while catching her breath
She was relieved that he was alive
And embarrassed
-"S-Sorry" she looked away "I´m really sorry that you had to save me"
He was blushing hard "Um, no, same here"
Eventually, they were both rescued
And all they went through, meeting Ruka, Sumi, Yaemori, as well as dealing with Mami, making the movie, and many more stuff
It all started from a lie
But their love was true and real
Back at the arena
-"It might have started as a lie" Kazuya readied his sword, fighting the searing pain on his skin and muscles, looking his opponent dead in the eyes "But it is true now! And I won't let you insult that!"
To this, the goddess wiped the blood from her face, still stung from the headbutt from her opponent "Your idea is naive, then again, you're only human"
-"There are many forms of love, Bastet-san, I learnt that when I met the others" he remembered Kota, Shouya, and the others of humanity´s representatives "And we are all fighting fiercely to protect that. If you are gonna question me, do it after you win" he grinned at her "If you can, that is"
-"Hmph" she set her claws on fire "I intend"
The feline like goddess rushed at him, unleashing a barrage of slashes against the young lover, who did his best to block
-"Hang in there, Kinoshita-san, Hrist" Goll yelled from the stands
Brünhilde kept looking at the fight, hoping for the best
-"That human just refuses to fall!" Ares said "Even in the state his body is"
-"It is because of that state that he is in that he's trying to endure as much as he can" Hermes added
-"What do you mean?" Ares asked confused
-"Look at how burnt his body is, his skin and muscles will not be able to hold much longer" Zeus said "Once that happens, he will just fall down, and then Bastet will be able to finish her off"
-"Y-Yeah, it is as you say"
-"Still" the chief of the Greek pantheon stroked his beard "Why can't I shake this bad feeling off?"
Back at the fight, Kazuya could feel his legs and arms beginning to give in
-"Damn it, I can´t hold on much longer!"
-"Don´t give up, Kazuya!" Hrist spoke to him
-"I know that! But, It's taking all I have to still stand, let alone attack her" he blocked another atack "Even with Hrist-san´ skill that allows me to copy any attack I throw, it ain't enough damage, they are just superficial cuts"
-"Not so confident anymore, are you, Kazuya man?" the goddess mocked him
-"Damn it!" he was cornered "I gotta think of something!"
Then, a lightbulb went off his head "Wait, Hrist-san, question!"
-"What?!"
-"With your power, any attack I make with my sword gets copied in the opposite direction, right?"
-"Yes"
-"Then, maybe" he had an idea, a bad one that was gonna get him killed, even if it worked "I got it!" he now looked focus
Kazuya Kinoshita, Bastet
A loser lover who can't do anything on his own, while the other was capable of everything
One was a coward with determination, the other was a ferocious one with no imagination
One defended love, no matter how it was born, the other protected the sanctity of it
Despite their different views, one thing they could agree on was
That this fight had to end
And the one to start the final act
Was Kazuya
He gulped "Here goes nothing, Hrist-san, don't be mad!"
-"What are you?"
But before she could finish her question, Kazuya threw her sword at Bastet
The goddess moved her head away, the sword grazing her hair, cutting a few strands off
-"Please" she turned around "I already knew you would try that"
She was correct, as soon as Kazuya threw his sword, a second one, thanks to Hrist´s power, was already on its way to hit the goddess from behind, or rather, in front
-"All I gotta do is dodge again and"
And suddenly, in a turn of events that no one was expecting, and using all his remaining strength, Kazuya grabbed the goddess by her armpits, locking his arms against hers
-"W-What are you doing?! Let go" she struggled to break free, but she couldn't
-"Being an idiot!" he yelled back as the replica sword got closer to them
-"I said let go!"
And he did so, just in time for him
But for her, it was too late, the sword hit her, the blade piercing through her chest
-"Gah!" she coughed blood
-"Return!" Kazuya called his original sword back, and ran towards his opponent
Turning around, and with an expression of fear and shock
As Kazuya´s sword slashed through her waist, from one end to the other, separating her upper body from her legs
She was cut in half
Blood was splattered on the ground and into Kazuya´s hands, as her opponent fell to the ground
-"Hah, Hah" he was breathing heavily
Both humans and gods were in disbelief, eyes´s wide and mouths hanging open
And this was even more so for the gods
Because what they thought impossible, had just happened
Basted upper and lower body began to disappear
-"The… the winner" Heimdall could not believe it either, but as a narrator, he had to tell the truth "The winner… of the 3rd round of Ragnarok is"
Kazuya planted his sword on the ground, using it as a staff to hold himself
-"The representative of humanity"
He was on tears, both from the pain and shock
-"Kazuya Kinoshita!"
Bastet´s body was gone
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
In the 7000000 years of human history, no one thought the impossible would ever happened
Yet, it just did
A human slayed a god
For the gods, these were news impossible to process
For the humans, once the reality sink in
They yelled in happiness
-"LET 'S GO!" a human said
-"WAY TO GO KAZUYA!"
Kazuya was trembling "I… I won" he looked at Mizuhara "I won, Mizuhara!"
She was on happy tears, as she smiled at him
He then started to fall
-"Kazuya!" Hrist manifested back to her original form, holding a tired Kazuya "Hang in there! We'll get you fix up"
-"Hehe, thanks, ouch"
-"Way to go, Hrist!" Goll yelled
-"Quiet you!" she yelled back, but then she smugly grinned "I told you, I was coming for them!"
Goll just shook her head in amusement
-"Can we get to the nurse room or something? I am still in pain here" Kazuya said
-"Let me enjoy this"
While they were enjoying themselves, a couple of gods meeting at Zeus´s chambers were not
-"Grahhh!" Loki was beyond mad, he had a dead on expression on his face "Ok, this is not funny anymore"
-"This is not possible!" Ares added "That loser of a human actually defeated Bastet!"
-"It seems we have no choice" Zeus finished his tea "We must get one thing clear" he put his cup down "Our opponent is a strong one"
They all looked at him
-"If so, we just need to remind them of their place" his left arm muscles buffed up "And not allow them to tie the score!"
-"In that case!" Shiva stood up "I´m going next! I won't allow them to get more cocky"
-"Actually" Hermes said "Someone already officially volunteered" he showed the hindu god a tablet with a signed document
-"Heh?!" he looked at the name, and looked at Loki "Are you kidding me?!"
-"You are the one who didn't bother to pay attention" Loki just waved him off
-"Agh! Fine, but I am going on the 5th one, no objections!"
-"Sounds good to me" Zeus said
-"I am surprised you haven't volunteered yourself, Zeus-sama" Hermes said
-"Hohoho, don´t worry, I am just waiting for a particular one on the list"
They all exchanged looks on confusion
-"You and your tantrums" Loki rolled his eyes "But no matter" he then had a feral grin "I´ll just remember my opponent of his place, not with just brutal strength, but with something that hurts far more"
Back with Kazuya, he was in his room, accompanied by Hrist, Goll, and Brünhilde
-"Congratulations once more, Kinoshita-san" the eldest of the valkyries said
-"T-Thanks, ouch" he winced in pain as one of the nurses applied a soothing cream on his skin
-"The cream will heal you from the burns, though you will still have scars"
-"That´s ok"
The door opened, revealing his family and Mizuhara
-"Hi, Kazuya" Mizuhara smiled at him
-"Mizuhara"
But before they could continue
-"Well, well" His grandmother said "You surprisingly did it"
-"Yeah, we were quite shocked" his mother said
-"Eh?" he was confused
-"I mean, it was you, so can you blame us for thinking you were gonna lose" his father added
The room went quiet
-"You actually expected him to lose?!" Goll was at disbelief
-"I mean, it is Kazuya, dear" her grandmother added "I am surprised he was chosen in the first place, I"
-"That's enough!" Mizuhara yelled
They all looked at her
-"He just won for all of you, all of us, and you dare to just come and insult him!?"
-"But"
-"She's right" Hrist said "Cut the guy some slack, he did far more than you all geezers anyway"
-"Who are you calling an old geezer?" her grandmother was offended
-"You have no right to insult Kazuya like that, you never did!" Mizuhara continued "When are you gonna cut him some slack? You should be thanking him on your knees, both him and Hrist-san!"
His family was stunned, Kazuya himself too
-"I like her" Hrist whispered into his ear
-"Now wait just a minute" his father tried to add
-"I believe visit hours are done for now" Brünhilde said "Once Kinoshita-san is back on shape, he will be send back, until then, you all, except Chizuru-san, must go"
-"Eh?!" the old granny was more offended "Who are you to boss us around?!"
Her answer was given in the form of a kick, as she, alongside Kazuya´s parents were kicked out
-"You have one crazy family, you know that?" Brunhilde said
-"That's one way of putting it" Kazuya looked down
-"What´s wrong?" Goll asked
-"I am just upset, I mean" he thought of Bastet "I know she was gonna kill me, but I wish it hadn't come to that with Bastet-san"
-"Kazuya-san" Brünhilde said "I believe we should go Goll, let him rest"
-"Oh, Ok"
-"I'll stay here" Hrist said "I want to make sure he's fine, plus" she grinned at Kazuya and Mizuhara "I want to get to know the couple here"
The duo blushed at this
And with that, Brünhilde and Goll left
-"Poor Kinoshita-san, I get why he would feel bad for doing what he did"
-"Goll" her elder sister tone was cold "That kindness of them will get us nowhere"
-"Eh?" she could not believe her words
-"We still have 6 opponents to defeat. And the gods and their pride won't allow a second defeat" they arrived at her chambers "So, we will call him" he selected a profile on the screen "The smartest lover in our roster!"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, and way to go, humanity´s won one, good job Kazuya
Now we move on to the 4th fight, and this one will be quite a mind game, how will it go?
So, what do you think? Leave any reviews or send a PM and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Kazuya´s story
Kazuya Kinoshita is dumped by his girlfriend Mami Nanami after dating for a month. He decides to use an online dating app to rent a girlfriend named Chizuru Mizuhara, a beautiful girl. However, because he thinks she was inauthentic, he gives her a low rating. When Chizuru berates him for that during their next outing, he realizes she is meaner than he expected. Just then, Kazuya learns that his grandmother has been hospitalized following a collapse. Chizuru comes along and his grandmother is smitten by how great she is. Kazuya continues renting Chizuru in order to keep up appearances with his family and friends
Preview of the next fighters
The Strategist Lover
Vs
The God of Mischief
Chapter 10: Intelligence vs Deception
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 4th battle begins
Let us proceed
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Kaguya-sama Love is War belongs to Aka Akasaka
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunter´s Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2- Humans 1
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunter´s Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2- Humans 1
-Thank you all for waiting" Heimdall said "Now, let's begin the 4th round of Ragnarok!"
The public cheered
-"In an unexpected turn of events, humanity has scored its first victory, will the gods allow them to even the score? Let's see what's in store, by presenting the fighter of the gods first!"
The door for the gods opened, revealing Loki, who could not hide his grin even if asked
-"Coming all the way from the Norse pantheon, it's him!"
He started to walk into the arena
-"Trickery, duplicity, cheating, all of these words describe him!"
Some of the humans in the stands gulped
-"For him, chaos is everything, there´s no boundary he's not willing to cross, and there's no wile he´s not willing to use, even the mightiest of the gods can fell prey to his schemes!"
He stood on the middle of the arena
-"The god of mischief, Loki!"
The god smiled at the public for the humans, who couldn't help to shiver in response
-"Geez, he's a total creep" a human said
-"Yeah, that smile hides some dark intentions" another said
Loki shook his head at them "Pitiful"
He was feeling bored
-"And now" Heimdall continued "Let's make way to the representative of humans!"
The door for humanity opened, revealing a rather handsome young man with blonde hair, dark blue sanpaku eyes with long eyelashes, though said eyes were decorated with dark bags under them, like he was deprived from sleep
He was wearing a traditional highschooler black uniform jacket and pants, though said jacket was decorated with a Aiguilette, a golden chain-like accessory around his neck
-"The president of Shuchi'in Academy´ Student Council, diligent, hard-working like no one else, one could say that he's perfect"
He started to walk into the arena
-"However, that's not the case for him, but he's the best example that there's nothing you cannot accomplish if you put your everything into it, his intelligence alone has allowed him to overcome impossible odds"
He was in the middle of the arena
-"The Strategic Lover, and probably the smartest one there is, Miyuki Shirogane!"
The humans cheered for him, it seems that the previous victory has raised their spirit
He opened his fan, which had written "Unyielding diligence in one´s studies"
-"I have to win for them!"
He looked at his right side
He saw his friends and fellow members of the student council, a pink long haired young woman known as Chika Fujiwara, a short haired dark blue young man known as Yuu Ishigami, a long brown haired young woman known as Miko Iino, and finally, the love of his life, a young woman with black hair tied up with a ribbon and red eyes known as Kaguya Shinomiya
His sister and father were there too
They were all smiling at him
He smiled back "Kota, Shouya, Kazuya, and the others, I´ll get this one for you guys too!"
-"Intelligence vs deception, who will outsmart who? Let's see this one through!" with a signal of his hand, Heimdall marked the beginning of the fight "Fight!"
-"That´s a pretty fan you got there, Miyuki-kun" Loki began by teasing the president "It's a shame you´re never gonna have a chance to use it again"
To this, the president gave no answer, just kept looking ahead
-"Well then" he extended his hands to his sides "Let's begin" two small dark portals open on his hands, and from them, chains started to come out from them, and in the end of said chains, sharp hooks in each "Show me what you can do, Miyuki-kun"
Spinning his right chain, the god sent it towards his opponent, the chain extending itself and to hit Shirogane like it was a whip
To this, the president got down, the hook end passing over his head
But then, he felt something wrapping his ankles
-"Huh?!" Shirogane was confused, the other chain making it unable to move his legs, he started to wave his arms to not lose balance
-"Pay more attention next time!" the god cheeky said
-"I see, he threw that first attack with his right hook to have me distracted so I wouldn´t notice the second one"
Pulling from the chain, Shirogane fell on his back
-"Is that really it?" Loki sounded almost bored as he pulled the young president towards him, who was struggling to break free
For some reason, Shirogane closed his fan, and putting into his pocket
-"Almost there" he thought to himself "Just as we discussed it, Hlökk-san"
Deep within his soul, there was a female figure with a youthful face and large reddish eyes, slightly protruding incisors and thin eyebrows and eyelashes. Her blonde hair is neck length, and her bangs are fashioned into a fringe but devolve into a wild mass of blades of hair.
Her head is adorned with a kokoshnik with a triangular pattern. She wears a stylised black and white low cut dress with a crimson pendant at the base of her neck and with short separated sleeves and collar. Her navel is exposed in a diamond cut and her skirt is exceedingly frilly. She wears black leather gloves on her hands, which have identical design with the gloves provided by her völundr. On her feet, she wears crimson shoes with high heels
She was Hlökk, the eleventh of the 13 valkyries, and she gave him a nod
Shirogane muttered the word "Switch" and inside his pocket, his hand began to shine
Loki finished pulling his opponent next to him, and then placed a foot on Shirogane´s chest
-"How boring" he then leaned closer to the young president´s face "Not so perfect after all, right?"
-"Now" he pulled out a small can of something
-"Eh?" the god was confused
Aiming it at Loki, Shirogane pressed the button, and a cloud spray emanated from the little hole on the can, and right into Loki's eyes
-"Agh!" the god screamed as he walked back, grabbing his eyes, who felt like they were on fire "Damn, it burns!"
Taking this opportunity, Shirogane freed himself, thanks to Loki losing his grip on the chains, he then took a few steps back
-"W-What did you do to me?! It all looks red and… what's that smell?"
-"That was a sprinkle of Kyoto´is famous seven spices blend, I do like the taste of Nori"
Loki slowly began to open his eyes, his vision blurry
-"Now, switch!" the can shine once more, reverting back to the fan he had before "Kaguya, sorry for using your gift like this" and threw it at the deity, like a throwing knife
Blinking a few times, the god´s vision was slightly adjusted, he could see the shape of something coming towards him "Is that?" by pure instinct, he moved to his side, the edge of the fan cutting his left cheek
Shirogane called his fan to his hand
Materializing a bottle of water, Loki used it to clean his eyes, the cooling sensation relieving him from the burn of his eyes "You" using a hand to wipe the remaining water from his face, he looked at his hand
And what he saw made his eyes go wide "My… blood?"
-"That idiot" Odin said from the stands
-"Incredible!" Heimdall yelled "Shirogane managed to inflict the first damage on this fight!"
Humanity cheered for this
-"Good work, Hlökk-san"
-"Hmph, obviously, were you expecting anything else?"
-"No, of course not, you deserve some pats on the head"
-"Don't treat me like your little sister or something!" she was mad "I´m way older than you and your family and friends combined"
To this, Shirogane just chuckled "She's just like Kei"
-"W-What just happened?" Goll was confused
-"Heh" Brünhilde was confident "I knew pairing those two would the best way to use the great intelligence of Shirogane-san"
-"What do you mean?"
-"The power that dwells within the runes which form Hlökk´s name means… The warping one"
-"Warping one… ah, I get it, because it changed Miyuki-san´s fan into that little can, right?"
-"Exactly, Shirogane-san can change his fan into an object of his choice, It can only be an object that he´s familiar with though, and he must returned to the original fan before chaning to another one"
-"I see, but why that little can of blend though?"
-"I´ll admit, I have no idea, but Shirogane-san knows what he's doing"
Back at the fight, Loki growled at Shirogane "You crafty little"
-"I knew you would get cocky and tried to brag first, a little humility would do you good, Loki-san"
-"Humility?"
-"Ooyama, Nega, Kazuya, and yet you still don´t get it, I don't think any of you gods do"
-"What?!"
He looked determined "That things won't always go your way!"
To this, the god began to laugh, like someone told him a good joke
That laugh was making Shirogane uncomfortable
-"Not always go our way?" he wiped a tear from his eye "It already is"
Throwing his right hook chain at Shirogane, who prepared his fan to deflect
However, just as the hook was about to reach him, a small portal opened, and the hook went through it
-"Huh?" the young warrior was confused
Behind him, the portal opened, and the hook came out of it, going straight at him
Figuring out that was the case, Shirogane turned around, using his fan to deflect the weapon
However, his fan just went through it, hell, the hook itself went through him, yet, he felt nothing
-"What the"
Another portal opened right to his left side, and the right hook chain came from it in a upper diagonal way
-"Huh?" he glance at the weapon, but it was too late
Blood and fabric were splattered in the air as the chain hook passed him, leaving a cut on his chest
-"Gah!" he screamed in pain
-"President!" Kaguya yelled concerned, as she and their friends looked shocked
-"Ups, you focused on the wrong one" Loki had a feral grin on him
-"What a trick by Loki, using a combination of portals, he managed to injure Shirogane"
The young president clenched his teeth, trying to endure the pain
Loki called his hooks back to him "Choose carefully, or you might end up blocking the one you have nothing to worry about"
A drop of sweat fell from Shirogane´s cheek
-"Think you can guess the correct one among two? Or better yet" he summoned more copies of the hooks "AMONG HUNDREDS!?"
He threw his hook chains in different differents, each passing through a different portal
-"Crap!" he cursed under his breath as a hook appeared in front of him, he went to block it, but it just phase through "Wrong one"
Another portal appeared from his left
-"Maybe this is a fake one too?" but the hook went over his left shoulder, leaving a cut "Gah!"
Over and over, different hooks appeared from all directions, it was hard to tell which one was real and which one was not
Little by little, the young warrior had more cuts on different parts of his body
-"Shirogane is being overwhelmed by Loki´s hook chains, is there a way out for him?!" Heimdall asked
-"D-Damn it, think Shirogane, think!"
-"What´s wrong?" Loki asked mockingly "Were you not the one who said that things don't always go the way the gods want? Because it seems they are going the way I want to"
Ignoring the mockery, Shirogane kept thinking "Pay attention, Shirogane, there has to be a way to distinguish a fake hook from a real one"
Looking at the upcoming hook, he paid full attention to it, not bothering in dodging or anything
And he saw a blue light covering the hook for a few seconds
-"Huh? that light" the hook passed through him "It didn't hurt, does that mean"
Another hook appeared, this one had no light, he blocked it "I could block this one, so, it has to do with that light"
Another hook, this one with no light either, and he blocked it once more "I see now"
He smiled confidently
-"Let´s do this"
He started to run towards Loki
-"Are you insane?!" the god asked as he released another hook from a portal
This one had a blue light
-"No need to worry"
He just let it pass him
-"Eh?" the god was surprised
Another hook, this one with no light
Shirogane deflected it
-"Don´t tell me he had figured it out?!" Loki thought alarmed
Little by little, Shirogane got closer "Won't work anymore!"
He was right in front of his opponent, who looked shocked
-"Take this!" raising his fan upwards, he slashed at the god, leaving a mark on his chest
-"Ngh" Loki jumped back, the mark bleeding
-"Uff, that was hard" despite him reversing the situation, Shirogane was still in pain "I noticed a blue light in some of those hooks, despite looking like thousands, they were actually only two of them, and you used that light to change between the one that hurts and the one that doesn´t"
Loki clenched his teeth
-"Guess I am correct"
-"That was amazing, president!" Kaguya yelled from the stands
To this, their friends looked at her, causing her to blush
-"You look so adorable, Kaguya-san" Fujiwara said while rubbing her cheek against her
-"The president is doing quite well" Iino said
-"Indeed, thank goodness he has that valkyrie with him to help him" Ishigami said
-"Oh, yeah, that's how it works, right?" Fujiwara added "Don´t get jealous, Kaguya-sama"
-"Please" she showed them a polite smile "They are fighting together, helping each other out, I don´t mind"
Deep inside her mind
-"If that valkyrie does something inappropriate to him, she will know the true terror of a Shinomiya"
Back at the fight, Shirogane felt confident on his success so far
Until
-"Hehehe" Loki began to laugh "Hahahahahahahaha!"
That nerve wracking laugh again
-"Sorry, Sorry" he recovered himself "Rude of me to laugh like that in the middle of a fight, right? But I do feel captivated by you"
-"Eh?" Shirogane was confused
-"That keen intellect, and the ability to figure things out while under pressure, not to mention what you did with that weird spray at the beginning" he smiled at the president, a happy yet cold smile "You are quite the trickster yourself, aren't you, Miyuki-kun?"
-"I am nothing like you"
-"You say that, but I can see it on your eyes" he licked his lips "And boy do I like what I see, I think you and I could have gotten along quite well, too bad you were born human"
-"Your definition of getting along is a twisted one, so I would had passed anyway"
He leaned back holding his chest, though he was not in pain "Oh, my poor broken heart, hehehe, but no matter" after saving his chains and hooks, he started to emanate a dark purple flame on his hand
-"What 's that?"
-"Here we go" and Loki disappeared
-"Where did he go?!"
To answer this, a portal opened, and Loki jumped right from it
-"Shit!" Shirogane was caught off guard
-"Here goes" using his flame covered hand, he slapped the president's left cheek "Tag, you´re it!" and he jumped back, gaining some distance
-"Eh?" Shirogane was at a loss for words, despite being slapped, he did not feel any pain
-"For some strange reason, Loki has slapped Shirogane!" Heimdall said "But why?"
To answer this, Shirogane began to feel something on where he was slapped
Vertical lines began to form in there, four to be precise, all curved in different ways
-"What is this?!"
The mark was complete
-"He has finally used it" Odin´s black crow said
-"Draumstafir" the white crow said
To this, Odin smiled like he was proud, he knew what that mark was
-"What did you do to me?!" Shirogane asked
-"Hehehe, oh, Miyuki-kun" his tone was made everyone on humanity´s side felt discomfort "You´re in for a ride"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, both are trying to outmsart the other, Shirogane with his brain, Loki with his tricks
Next time, we´ll see what the Draumstafir is about, Shirogane is in for a quite personal hell
So, what do you guys think? Leave any reviews or send me PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 11: Unfulfilled Desire
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, Loki uses his most dangerous trick against Shirogane
Warning: This chapter makes references to heavy topics like self-harm and depression, so if you´re not comfortable with that, I reccomend you skip it
Let us proceed
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Kaguya-sama Love is War belongs to Aka Akasaka
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2- Humans 1
Shirogane couldn't help but sweat nervously, just what exactly was the strange mark that Loki inflicted on his cheek?
-"Hehe, you seem nervous, Miyuki-kun" Loki could not hide the amusement on his face "Let me ask you, ever heard the term Draumstafir?"
-"No, but judging by the name, I assume it has to do something with Nordic mythology, correct?"
-"Correct, a golden star for you, Miyuki-kun, but dont worry, consider that an exchange between us"
-"Exchange?"
-"Yeah, you get that cool tattoo, and in exchange, you are gonna give me something just as great, aren't you happy?"
To this, the young president threw him a dirty look
-"Oh my, why are you so angry? Girls love tattoos" the god of mischief tried to played it innocent
-"Yeah, youre not fooling me" Shirogane thought
-"Draumstafir" Ishigami said from the stands "Any of you guys know what that is?"
Kaguya put a hand on her chin "Draumstafir… a way for the bearer to dream of unfulfilled desires" her eyes went wide "Oh no, I see now! President!"
Shirogane looked at her
-"You have to finish this quickly!"
Shirogane gulped "If Kaguya is nervous, that's enough for me"
-"Hey" Loki looked at her, feeling displeased "Don't spoil the fun. I hate when they do that" he then stretched his arms "Well, it is true that is gonna take some time to start working, until then" he summoned his hook-chains "Why don't we keep playing, Miyuki-kun?"
The god started to levitate, going further into the sky
-"He can fly?!" Shirogane said surprised
-"Hey, Miyuki-kun!" the god called from high "I hope you've brought an umbrella, it's about to rain!"
With this, Loki began to send his hook downwards, ready to hit the young president
-"Yikes!" Shirogane dodged, the hook passing through the ground where he was standing, and leaving a whole as it came out
This process kept repeating, Shirogane dodging every attack, and a new whole forming on the ground
-"Hahaha, yes, dance for me, Miyuki-kun!" the god said sadistically "Not that it matters, you will soon run out of space anyway!"
-"He's right, I need to counter attack somehow, but he's too high for me to reach him, and Id rather not just throw my fan" he then came up with an idea
He dodged another incoming chain, and as soon as this one started to retract itself to Loki, Shirogane grabbed it
-"Huh?!" the god was confused
-"Here goes"
And he was pulled upwards, towards where the god was
-"What a great intellect!" Heimdall said "Shirogane is using Loki´s chains as a way of transport, heading towards the god is!"
Shirogane was getting closer "Hope you dont mind some company!"
-"Mmm, not bad" he then smiled "It's what you would have like for me to say"
-"Eh?" the young president was confused
Suddenly, the chains disappeared, now Shirogane had nothing to grab himself
-"Damn it!"
He saw the figure of Loki rapidly descending to the ground, once in there
-"Don´t worry, I won't let you fall from such a height!" he then summoned his chains once more, and threw them towards Shirogane, wrapping him around, arms restrained
-"Shit, it was a trap, he knew I would try something like this!"
-"Ready to come back to ground-level? Hehehe"
-"Switch" Shirogane whispered, his fan beginning to shine
But it was too late, the god pulled from his chains, bringing Shirogane towards the ground at great speed, like a meteorite
The collision of the young warrior against the ground was enough to generate a cloud of dust, engulfing him
-"Yikes!" Heimdall said "What a display of strength, The brute force with which Shirogane fell to the ground, I can only imagine the pain damage he has received"
-"Hehe, talk about coming in hot, right, Miyuki-kun?" the god started to walk towards the cloud of dust "What's wrong? Nothing to say? I mean, I don't blame you, your mouth must be full of dirt and such, hehehe, maybe I didn't need Draumstafir after all"
Suddenly, the cloud of dust disappeared, and an infuriated Shirogane came from it, holding an arrow
-"Eh?" Loki was beyond disbelief
-"Take this!"
And so, with all his strength, the young president stab the arrow into Loki's left eye, blood spilling as the eyeball was pop off and the arrow was pulled out
-"Agh!" the god of mischief yelled as he held his eye socket in pain
-"What a change!" Heimdall said "Miyuki used the attack of Loki as a way to catch the god off guard, and stabbing an arrow right into his eye!"
The humans cheered for Shirogane
However
-"Hlökk-san, are you ok?"
-"Just covered in blood, gonna need a shower after this" she then noticed the state her partner was in "What about you?"
-"Hehe" he was panting heavily "It's nothing" he called back his fan
His face had blood all over it, and he also had some bruises, his lips were cut
No doubt from being pulled into the ground with such strength
-"Ngh" Loki growled at him, his left vision gone thanks to the arrow "You´re a little bastard, aren't you?"
-"You´re the one who got cocky and walked right to me, again, guess you didn't learn from the previous time, for someone called God of Mischief, you sure are gullible"
-"Hmph, it doesn't matter" he noticed something particular about Shirogane "It is ready"
-"Eh?" Shirogane remembered the mark on his cheek "Oh no, I forgot about that mark"
The mark that Loki bested upon him, Draumstafir, began to shine in gold
-"What is this?"
-"Time to take what's mine, Miyuki-kun"
The god extended his palm, and the mark got detached from Shiroganes cheek, and floated right to the god
-"Let's see what he have here" Loki then squeezed the mark with his hand, and the result was a golden dust that wrapped him and Shirogane
-"Just what are you planning?!" Shirogane asked
-"Oh" Loki's eyes went wide, what he saw made him happy "I see now, hehehe… HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
That laugh once more
-"What's so funny?"
-"Oh, Miyuki-kun, I see it now" he looked at the president, like a hunter at its prey "What is it that you desire the most, and that was never fulfilled"
-"What are you talking about?"
-"Let's see" the god ignore his question, and looked at where Shiroganes family and friends were "I see your dad, your sister, your girlfriend, and your friends, but, oh my" he put his hands on his cheeks, pretending to be surprised "Where's your mother?"
Miyukis skin went pale
-"Where is she, Miyuki-kun?"
-"That´s" he began to tremble
-"What's that god talking about?" his sister Kei asked
-"Kei-san" Kaguya said, concerned, but not surprised by the god's actions "You and your father, and all of us, should know exactly what he means by that"
-"Eh?"
-"You don't know?" Loki asked "Dont worry, Ill bring her here" he snapped his fingers
The same brand that was previously on Shiroganes cheek, was now on his eyes
And what he saw in front of him, made him dropped his fans
-"Mo…" his lips were quivering
In front of him, there was a woman with shoulder length slightly blonde hair
-"Mother" he finished
-"Hello, Miyuki" his mother said "Been a while"
-"Y-Yeah" he was at a loss "What are you doing here?"
-"Oh? Why that question?" she was confused "Does a mother need a reason to see her son?"
-"N-No" he quickly shook his head "I am glad to see you, pardon me for how I look right now, it's just"
-"What are you talking about? I don't see anything strange with you"
-"Eh?" Upon inspecting himself, he realized what the situation was
All the injuries he has sustained so far against Loki were gone, no blood, no bruises, his lip was healed, his clothes were back to normal
It was as if nothing happened to him
-"I don't get it, I was fighting Loki-san, and"
-"Come, my son" she said
-"Eh?"
She had her arms opened "Give your mom a hug"
-"B-But… You never were that sort of person"
-"Yes, and I realized that was a mistake of mine, I put way too much pressure on you, so please, come, my son"
Hesitant at first, Shirogane walked towards her mom
-"This.. This is unbelievable, after all this time"
-"Dont be scared, I wont hurt you any further"
-"Y…You wont?"
-"I wont"
Closing the distance, she wrapped her son with her arms
-"Mother, I"
-"It's ok, Miyuki" she pat his head a few times "I realized now the truth"
-"You do?"
-"Yes, and that truth is" she had a feral smile on her face "That you will always be a disappointment"
Shiroganes eyes went wide in fear, breaking the hug, he looked at his mother
-"W-What?"
-"Pfff, you really are useless, no wonder why I left you all, and here I thought me doing that, treating you as cold as I did would let to you becoming a successful young man, but look at you"
-"B-But" tears started to form "You left because you didn't love father anymore"
-"Partially the truth, he was a failure, just like you are now, Kei seemed to be the exception, why did you think I took her with me?" she let out a sigh "Then again, she turned out to be just like you two"
-"Thats… I tried so hard, with my studies, work, everything"
-"That's what losers said to themselves, the truth is, my dear son, is that you will never achieve anything, you are not perfect" her smile disappear, and she look at her son with cold death eyes "And you will never be, that's why no one loves you"
She began to disappear
-"Mother, wait, dont leave me, Ill study even harder, Ill be more of a success, so please!"
She was gone
-"Dont go again"
Back at the fight, Shirogane was on his knees, body slightly trembling, barely giving signs that he was still alive
-"Just what's going on?!" Heimdall asked "Suddenly, Shirogane dropped his fan, and got down on his knees!"
-"S-Sis?" Goll asked, worried about him "What's happening to Shirogane-san?"
The eldest of the valkyries bit a nail, reflecting her own nervousness "That tricky idiot, using that mark against him!"
-"Why? Why is that bad?"
-"Goll, of all the representatives chosen for humanity, Shirogane-san is probably among the ones who had the most trauma from his past, and Loki is taking advantage of that"
-"Eh?"
Back into Shiroganes mind
The young president was on his knees, tears falling without control
He then heard someone approaching from behind
-"Hurts, doesnt it?" Loki asked him, pretending to feel sorry "That's what you never got, right, Miyuki-kun?"
He gave no answer
-"You never had mommy saying how proud she was of you, despite you dedicating your entire life to your studies, ranking at the top over and over, working your ass off to provide for your family, and yet, she never returned"
No answer once more
With a clap of his fingers, the god change the scenery
It showed Shirogane, alongside his father, mother, and sister
All of them having a nice and warm dinner, laughing like there was no danger
-"Having your family together, all enjoying a nice meal, that's what you always wanted, right, Miyuki-kun?"
With another clap from his fingers, the lovely scene was gone
-"No!" the young warrior stretched his hand
-"That's your unfulfilled desire, Miyuki-kun" the god showed him a shit eating grin "And you will never have it"
Back at the fight
-"AGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Shirogane gave an ear breaking scream, reflecting the deep sadness and emotional pain he was going through
-"What a horrific scream!" Ares said while trembling
-"Hehehe" Loki could not contain his laugh "Yes, scream more, Miyuki-kun, the chaos you are going through is music to my ears"
He kicked the young warrior on the face, leaving a trail of blood on the ground
-"You coward!" His father yelled from the stands
-"Eh?" The god looked at him
-"Using the president's deepest traumas to immobilize him?" Kaguya said, her cold red eyes looking at the trickster god "You're despicable"
-"Hey, now" the god raised his hands in mock defense "I am not the one who put him through all of that, he did that on himself, he's the idiot for actually believing people will like him if he worked himself to the bone"
-"He did that to help those who need him, he's the kind of soul that would put his life on the line for others, Weve seen that ourselves"
He shrugged "Cool story, still an idiot"
-"Watching you… You represent everything he hates, you are a taint in this world" she gave the god a shivering smile "And I cant wait until he defeats you"
-"Then, by all means" he looked at his traumatized president "He's welcome to it"
He kept kicking Shirogane, not necessarily with great strength
He wanted him to live for as long as possible, to further torture him
"Loki keeps delivering a barrage of kicks against Shirogane, who is not responding, has the end arrived for the young president?!"
-"Stand up, Miyuki-kun!" Fujiwara called for him
-"Come on, Miyuki!" Ishigami called
-"Don't let him do this to you!" Iino called
-"Snap out of it!" Kei called
No answer, he just kept looking ahead, dried tears on his face
-"Poor Miyuki-kun" Loki said as he stopped "See? Bonds and effort, they mean nothing"
Shirogane kept trembling
-"So why keep trying? It is all gonna be meaningless"
He summoned a hook, and tossed it at the young president
-"Just finish it, man, It doesn't suit you to see you like this"
-"I" the president's mind was shattered "Is he right? It is all pointless?"
He grabbed the hook
-"All you need is to put it against your neck, Miyuki-kun" Loki said
-"Against my neck" he repeated
-"President!" Kaguya yelled "Don't let him get to you! It is ok if you have failed before, but make it on your own terms, and not because of the manipulation of some crappy god!"
-"I"
-"It's pointless" Loki could not stop smiling "He knows what he wants"
The young president felt something warm in his chest
-"Just finish it, Miyuki-kun"
Tightening the hook, Miyuki snapped out of his trance
A swift movement was made
And a trail of blood splattered the ground
What happened, had everyone shocked
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, quite heavy, right? If you followed Kaguya-sama, you should know how dark Shirogane´s life had been
Next chapter, the 4th fight ends
So, what do you think? Leave any reviews or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 12: Outsmarted
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 4th round comes to an end
Let us proceed
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Kaguya-sama Love is War belongs to Aka Akasaka
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2- Humans 1
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2- Humans 1
A swift movement was made
And a trail of blood splattered the ground
What happened, had everyone shocked
-"Ugh" Loki was holding his right abdomen, the deep cut leaving blood on his hands
Shaking slightly, he turned his head and glanced at Shirogane, who was standing a couple of feet away, with a bloody hook
-"H-How?"
-"Amazing!" Heimdall said "Whatever was happening to Shirogane, he has managed to overcome it, and deliver a powerful slash against Loki"
The public cheered for this
-"Here" Shirogane said, despite his face being swollen by Loki´s kicks, his tone was calm, and tossed the hook to the god "I believe that's yours"
-"Impossible" Odin´s white crow said "For a mere human to overcome Draumstafir"
-"Even the mightiest of gods can fall prey to it" the black crow said "How did he?"
-"It…It makes no sense" Loki was boiling with rage "You… You´re tormented by your past, you´ve always been, why aren't you on your knees and crying?!"
-"You´re correct in one thing, Loki-san, my past has been tormenting me for as long as I can remember, it still is nowadays, and I know it's not something that I can overcome in one day, it's a long and arduous process, but, I have learnt something from these fights, and from my closed ones too"
-"Huh?"
He raised one finger "Kota proved that a god can be injured" he raised a second finger "Shouya proved that a god can be put down on its knees" he raised a third finger "Kazuya proved that a god can be slayed, and" he pointed at himself
Miyuki Shirogane, the student council president of the prestigious Shuchi'in Academy
A young man that, despite only being 17, has proved himself academically and as a leader, defeating even those born with natural talent and from higher social status
In short, one could say he was a perfect human being
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
But that was far from the truth
Because one day, while at the hospital, after he´s collapsed, he vented out his deepest fears
-"I´m worthless unless I push myself to the limit" he grabbed his face, a depressing aura surrounding him "So I´m always desperately straining myself. But… I can never talk to anyone about it"
He started to let everything out
-"I took an entrance exam to an elite kindergarten because my mother wanted me to. But I totally failed. I flunked the entrance exams for the most prestigious elementary schools too. My mom always wanted a smart kid"
He sniffed
-"Ever since I failed those tests, I could feel my mother losing interest in me"
The tears began to fall
-"And when my mom left, she only took my sister, who passed her exams, so I… kept studying my hardest in the hopes that, one day, she´d come for me too… But she never did"
The doctor just stared at him
-"The thing is, doctor… No one will accept you for who you really are… That's just an universal truth"
-"You really´ve been putting up quite the mask, haven't you? Do you really plan to keep wearing it from here on out as well?"
-"If I want to stand alongside Shinomiya, fainting once or twice is just inevitable"
-"She was utterly distraught, you know" the nurse said
-"Huh?" he could not believe it "She was?"
-"I'm sure she feels responsible too, she was at your bedside, white as a sheet, watching over you. I'm sure she's just worried about how you´re always pushing yourself too hard"
He looked down
-"Even so, I can't help but be scared of revealing who I am"
His room, filled to the brink with notes, books, and different signs
Fuck sleep. Fuck ignorance. Fuck careless mistakes. Always triple check. I must win
"There's only one way for me to compete with those who have talent. I have to put in more hours than anyone. I´ll never reveal my true self for as long as I live"
Little did he know, someone heard his heart to heart with the doctor
Days later, after the christmas´party
He was panicking over his gift for her
And Kaguya had enough
-"You really are dense. I'm saying that it's fine not to be perfect"
-"Huh?"
-"There´s a side of you, a side that's not perfect, that makes mistakes, but you try to keep it hidden, by a side that puts in so much time and effort to show me, and not just me, the others, something flawless"
-"That´s"
-"But the truth is, I want to see that side of you! Just like I showed you my true self!"
-"What are you talking about?"
-"I mean, who wouldn't want to show their true self to the person they love?!"
His eyes went wide
-"I don't want to hide anything from the person I love! There´s nothing more wonderful than sharing everything with each other and completely understanding one another!"
Shirogane was at a loss for words
-"I showed you my bad side cause I want us to understand each other! So I want you to show me your bad side too! Is that so strange!"
He let out a sigh
-"I get what you´re saying… But I believe the exact opposite"
-"Huh?"
-"If you love someone, that's all the more reason not to show them your weak side. What if they're disappointed by what l they see?! don' t you worry that some part of you is a deal breaker for them?!" he looked down "if i let myself slip. everything crumbles" he looked at her desperately "so you're just playing with fire at this poi"
-"Would you quit whining already?" Kaguya yelled back "just show me what's in here!"
She took the gift he was gonna give to her, and opened it
It was a Kendama
-"Why a kendama?" she asked
He took a seat in a nearby bench
-"I don't even know anymore! I figure your family must have all sorts of fancy, top quality things! And you don't have any hobbies. There wasn't much time left until the party and I had to choose something fast! but I didn't want to get you something cheap either!"
-"So after you eliminated all the other options, you decided on an expensive kendama" she then started to laugh out loud "Hahahaha! You´re so strange!"
He let out a defeated sigh
-"Don't laugh at me like that"
-"But look at me"
He did as he was told
-"Do I look disappointed to you?"
He hated to admit, but she didn´t
-"It shouldn't be like this" he added "I was hoping to spend christmas eve with you somewhere more…"
-"This is fine" she interrupted "I don't need lights or balloons, I mean, those balloons were certainly splendid and romantic, but I 'm perfectly fine without any of that." she took a seat next to him "Just being normal like this… I think that's romantic as well"
-"Normal, huh…"
Who says that being imperfect is wrong? or that having flaws is bad too?
His friends, his family, his girlfriend
They don't care whether he was perfect or not
Because they know the kind soul he is
They trusted him
And that was enough
Back at the fight
He pointed at himself "I´ll prove that it's fine to not be perfect!"
He looked at his love ones
-"Right?"
They all nodded in agreement
-"Boring" Loki said
-"Huh?"
-"What you say, it's boring, I saw your memories, that seed of doubt"
-"Has disappeared, you know why? Because it's not enough that I help others, I also need to be able to ask others for help, helping each other is humanity's greatest invention" he pointed at his chest "And we use that with pride!"
-"Hahaha, my, you're gullible, Miyuki-kun, deceit, trickery, cheating, that's the truth behind the bonds, and behind the so called "kindness and helping each other" you speak of, we are all selfish in the inside"
-"Selfish people exist, true, but… That won´t stop me from trying to help others, or asking others for help, it's a feeling we all share, and" he pointed at the god "It's a feeling you will never understand!"
-"I don't need to, nor I want to" he showed him a creepy grin "All I want is chaos, and to see you suffer"
He let out a sigh "Guess there's no way to convince you" he prepared his fan "Time to see who is outsmarted"
-"Very well, Miyuki-kun… Let´s see you drop dead, in front of your precious friends!"
Miyuki Shirogane, Loki
One who deceived himself to keep up appearances, one who deceived others for sheer pleasure
One learnt that it's fine to be flawed and be true to yourself, the other believed that there´is no true self, and everything is based on lies
They were both incredibly intelligent beings, but their beliefs were different
And it was time to see
Whose story would end here
-"I´ll show you, Miyuki-kun, just how fragile those bonds are, and how they mean nothing"
The god looked at his loved ones
-"Got it now"
-"What is he planning?"
-"Let´s go" he summoned his hook chains, and dashed at the young warrior "DIE!"
They began to exchange blows
Metal against his fan, parrying and blocking every attack
No one being able to land a hit on the other
-"What an exchange!" Heimdall said "But it seems they are equally matched!"
-"Come on, President!" Kaguya yelled for him
Suddenly, Shirogane parried an attack, making the god lost his balanced, and falling on his back
-"This is it!" Shirogane thought
However
-"Wait, President!" Kaguya yelled
Shirogane´s eyes went wide
-"Kaguya?!"
For some reason, Kaguya was on the ground in front of the president, Loki was no longer there
-"Don't hurt me" she had tears on her eyes
Where was Loki?
-"Hehehe" unbeknown to him, the real Loki was behind the young president "Told you they were pointless" the god had a hook ready
-"Behind!"
It was too late, the god took a swing at him, to cut his head off
However
Shirogane ducked down, the hook passing over him
-"Huh?" the god could not believe it
The fake Kaguya dissapeared, it was just a hallucination
Shirogane gave him a confident smile "Got you"
His fan began to shine in a white light
-"Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya"
With a swift move resembling that of a crescent moon, Shirogane slashed at his opponent, leaving a trail of petals in the ground
The entire arena went quiet
-"Eh?" Loki felt strange
But suddenly, blood was splattered at his sides, and a big mark manifested
He could feel his upper body being separated from his lower parts as he fell to the ground
The entire arena was in shock
Because what happened once, has happened twice
-"I…" Loki could not believe it "I lost?"
-"I knew you would try to use my bonds in a way to defeat me" Shirogane said "And then attack me from behind… Your tricks, everything, all you do is to save yourself, while us" he pointed at himself "We´ll put our lives on the line to protect those we love!"
-"I… lost" he repeated, ignoring what Shirogane just said "Hehe… HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Shirogane just stared at him
-"I'll" he coughed some blood "I´ll admit it, Miyuki-kun, you got me, you really are a genius" his body began to disappear "And as a reward, let me tell you something important"
-"The winner!" Heimdall said "Of the 4th round of Ragnarok is, the representative of humanity"
The last words that Loki told the young president were a whisper, but it was loud enough for him to listen
And what he heard, made the president shiver with fear
Having finished his last words, the god was gone
-"Miyuki Shirogane!"
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
The gods were stunned
Not only have they lost once, they have lost a second time
But the humans
-"YOU DID IT!" Ishigami yelled
-"WAY TO GO, MIYUKI-KUN!" Fujiwara yelled
-"THAT WAS AWESOME!" Iino yelled
-"I KNEW YOU COULD DO IT, PRESIDENT!" Kaguya yelled
Having being brought back to reality, Miyuki looked at his loved ones, and raised a v for victory sign
-"Loki-sama" Odin's white crow said
-"Has lost" the black crow said
They could feel the area around them trembling
Nervously looking at their owner
Odin was manifesting a dark aura
He was not happy over this defeat
They were at Shirogane´s room, were the nurses had wrapped him with bandages alongside the different cuts on his body, and a cool compression on his face to reduce the swelling
-"Congratulations are in order, Shirogane-san" Brünnhilde said
-"Thank you" he replied
-"My child defeated a god" his father was on the verge of tears "I have nothing left to teach you"
-"When did you ever teach me how to fight a god?"
-"Ehem" Hlökk called attention to her "Don´t I deserve some credit too?"
-"Of course, you did amazing too, Hlökk-san" Shirogane said
-"Don't just patronize me like I am your sister!" she then looked at his sister "How do you put up with him on an everyday basis?"
-"Years of practice, my dear valkyrie, years of practice"
They all shared a laugh
-"Anyway, we need to go and get ready for the next fight. Once you recover Shirogane-san, you are free to return home if you wish" Brünhilde said
-"Thanks, but I plan to stay. I want to support the others in their fights"
-"Very well, your family and friends can stay here too, Hlökk can teleport you all back to Earth once you wish to do so"
-"Thank you" Kaguya said
-"Take care now, let's go, Göll"
-"Right behind you"
They were about to exit the door
-"Wait, Brünhilde-san" Shirogane called
-"Yes?"
-"... Nothing, good luck"
-"Thank you"
And they were gone
-"Something bothering you?" Kaguya asked concerned
Shirogane was deep in thought
He remembered the last words Loki told him
-"There´s a traitor among you and the others"
Not wasting any time, Shirogane took out his phone "Thank goodness this place still has reception"
-"What´s wrong?" Ishigami asked
-"I'll explain it to you later, let me finish this first"
He typed a text on his phone and send it
He got an answer
Unknown: So it is as we thought
Shirogane: Yeah, of course it could be just a trap to make us lose trust on each other and defeat us that way, but at the same time
Unknown: What can we do?
Unknown: Even if that were the case, we still need to continue with this, if what she said is true, we could lose everything and everyone we love if we don't win
Unknown: Doesn't mean we should not take extra precautions, specially with our lives and the valkyries lives at stake
Unknown: I´ll go and see what I can dig up, I´ll inform you all once I gathered something
Unknown: Won't that be dangerous?
Unknown: I´ll be fine
Unknown: I don't like doing this, I mean, she doesn't strike me as that kind of person
Shirogane: I don't like it either, but we need to be certain
He put his phone away "Please, I just hope that what Loki-san said was just a dying man's last words"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, and may to go Shirogane, you did it!
But what is this? A strange warning from Loki, is it another trick? Or there´s more to this tournament than meets the eye? We shall see
Next time, the 5th round begins
So, what do you think? Leave any reviews or comments, or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Shirogane´s story
Kaguya Shinomiya and Miyuki Shirogane are the members of the incredibly prestigious Shuchi'in Academy's student council, asserting their positions as geniuses among geniuses. All the time they spend together has caused the two of them to develop feelings for each other, but their pride will not allow them to be the one to confess and become the submissive one in the relationship! Love is war, and their battle to make the other confess begins now!
Preview of the next fighters
The Shy Lover
Vs
The God of Destruction
Chapter 13: Hand to Hand
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 5th fight begins
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! belongs to Take
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Brünhilde and Goll were on their way to the formers chambers
-"This is awesome, sis!" Goll yelled excitedly "I know we still have a long way to go, but humanity has managed to tie the score!"
-"Indeed, Goll, Kinoshita-san and Shirogane-san did amazing" She then smiled smugly "Now, all we need to do is win the next one, and we will have stolen the lead from the gods"
Upon reaching the chambers, they noticed two things
One, the door was open, and two, they heard a strange rattling sound
When they reach the room, they saw a young man of average height and lean build, with brown hair, brown eyes, wearing a school uniform that consists of a white dress shirt, which is covered up by the standard light-brown colored blazer; on top that he wears it unbuttoned, wearing a red tie and outdoor brown shoes as well as blue pants.
-"Is that" Goll said, somewhat taken back
Brünhilde planted her foot in a commanding way
-"Eh?" the young man stopped checking through the eldest of the valkyries wardrobe once he realized he was not alone "Oh, you´re back, welcome"
Brünhilde pointed a finger at him, a vein on her head pulsating "Just what do you think you´re doing, Azusagawa-san?"
Sakuta Azusagawa, also known as the Rascal Lover
And a future representative of humanity in Ragnarok
To this, he put a hand on his chin, not unfazed by the valkyries tone "Simple" he looked at her "Looking for a gift for Mai-san"
-"In my sister's room?" Goll asked
-"What can I say?" he shrugged, and smiled in an amicable way "Your sister does have good taste in clothes, I was going to pay of course"
To this, Brünhilde let out a sigh "How did you even get inside?"
-"Well, I wanted to ask you something, but the door was already open when I got here"
-"Eh?" Goll was confused "It was already open?"
-"That's impossible, only I have the key for it"
-"Beats me, but since it was already open, I figure I could take a look around while I waited for you"
-"I see, I´ll look into that later, anyway, what can I help you with?"
He looked at Goll "Could it be in private?"
-"Very well, Goll, could you please wait outside? Make sure to close the door"
-"Ok" and she did as she was told
-"What is it?"
-"Well, for starters, I was just wondering if my turn is coming up?"
-"No, your turn is still a long way to go"
-"I see" he looked around the room
-"Is that all? I find it strange, you don´t look like the type who is excited for a fight"
-"Yeah, me neither, anyway, I have one more question"
-"Go on"
He looked at her dead in the eyes "What's your purpose here?"
-"I beg your pardon?"
-"What's your purpose here? Why did you decide to carry out Ragnarok?"
-"Is there a problem? You were all informed beforehand on what the fight was about"
-"Yes, and we all agreed, if it means protecting those we love, we will do what he have to, but"
-"But?"
-"I get the feeling things aren't what they seem here, you in particular"
She tilted her head and innocently asked "I really have no idea what you mean, I just want to save humanity"
They kept looking at each other, not breaking eye contact
It was as if they were analyzing, waiting for the other party to
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Sakuta let out a sigh "Fine, be that way, I can take a hint" he started to head towards the exit "I´ll go back to my room, the others will need our support from the sidelines. I´ll go check on Kazuya and Miyuki later too, if that's ok"
-"I would prefer you stay in your room where it is safe. If you have to, make it a quick visit"
He stopped at the door, placing his hand on the knob
-"Say" he spoke up "We and your sisters are risking our lives out there, you own us to be honest"
-"And I am being honest, you have nothing to worry about" she avoided looking at him while saying this
Without adding anything else, he opened the door and left the room, closing it once he was out
-"I am done now" he told Goll "Sorry for bothering"
-"It´s ok" Goll replied "Take care now"
But before Goll could enter
-"Say" Sakuta spoke up
-"Yes?"
-"...Do all of you trust Brünhilde?"
-"Eh?" she found that question strange
-"You and your sisters, do all of you trust her?"
-"Of course we do, she's giving her everything to save humanity!"
-"...I see"
He then extended his hand and pat the younger valkyrie in the head a few times
-"EH!?" she was somewhat taken back "What was that about?!"
-"Sorry" he chuckled "You remind me of my own sister, that's all" And he walked away
Feeling disappointed, Sakuta let out a sigh "Worth a shot, couldn't find anything useful though, maybe we are being paranoid after all"
Before he could reach his room
-"Yo" he heard a male voice from behind
Turning around, he was met by a tall, muscular man in a tank top with glasses along with robes tied around his waist wrapping back to his hands. He wears a bindi on his forehead, and has his light green hair, black on the sides, tied backwards in a classical/old-fashioned way with what seems to be a golden type of crown. He also dons earrings, a pair of rectangular glasses, and has elongated earlobes. He has sharp canines. The tank top he wears is accompanied an eyepatch-wearing rabbit design with the word "USACHAN" written right below it
And for some reason, he was holding a bucket of popcorn
-"Oh" Sakuta was puzzled "Hi… you´re a god, correct?"
-"That's what my ID card says" the god sounded rather bored "But I don't care about that stuff"
-"I see" he noticed the bucket of popcorn "Are those good?"
-"You bet they are!" he took a handful of them and extended them at Sakuta "Want some?"
Sakuta looked at the snacks, not entirely sure
-"What?... Oh, I see, since I´m god, you´re probably thinking that I´m trying to poison you or something"
-"No, it just that I don't have any food with me, if wouldn't be fair for me to accept your offer if I don't offer something in return"
-"..." the god smiled "I like that attitude, but it's fine, I wouldn't be offering them if I expected something in return, and also, I am on your side"
-"You are?"
-"Yeap" he put some more popcorn in his mouth "Afteñr ñall I ñam"
-"Eh?"
He swallowed "Sorry, I said that after all, I am the one who opened Brü-chan´s door before you arrived"
Sakuta's eyes went wide, for the first time since meeting this god "I see… by the way, my name is Sakuta Azusagawa"
-"Nice to meet you, Saku-chan" he showed him a big smile "I´m Buddha"
Meanwhile, Brünhilde and Goll were on their way to pick up the next fighter for humanity
-"We are here"
They opened the door
-"Pardon the intrusion"
Inside, they saw two people
One was a tall young man, with short brown hair, and black eyes. He wears a white sweat jacket with a blue hood, khaki pants, and white shoes.
The other was a shorter young man, with short and black spiky hair, he was wearing a white sport shirts below a black with red stripes sports jersey, black shorts and black snickers
They were busy doing sorts of exercises with different equipments
-"Seems you all have been busy" Goll said
-"Well, making exercise helps me when I am stressed" the first one said "So I asked Taiki to come"
Taiki Inomata, The Athlete Lover, another future representative of humanity
-"I know we are not supposed to leave our rooms" Taiki said, somewhat embarrassed "But I can´t stay put that long. So we decided to do some training"
-"Don´t worry, I understand" Brünhilde said "So long as you are not roaming around without good reason, and I am glad you decided to do a little warm up, Shinichi Sakurai" he pointed at him, the tallest of the two "Because you´re next"
Sakurai´s eyes went wide with nervousness, he let out a sigh afterwards "I was dreading this"
-"You´ll be fine, Sakurai-senpai!" Taiki said
To this, the older one could not help but smile "Thanks Taiki. I guess it is only fair I go too. The others went and gave it their all, I have to do it as well"
-"Good answer, now, Inomata-san, could you please leave so we can get Sakurai-san ready?"
Sharing one quick bro hug, Taiki left
-"So, who's gonna be my partner? That's how it works, right?"
-"That would be me!" someone said from behind the door
Shattering said door, an enormous woman with an extremely muscular build entered, Because of her muscles and her square jaw, she has a rather masculine appearance. Her hair is pink, tied into a short braid which comes down the right side of her head. She has a golden hairpin in the shape of a wing. Her eyes are green, and she wears pink lipstick on her big lips. She wears a red and black corset with golden outlines, black cloth leggings with white metal kneepads and golden outlines, red and black wide-heeled shoes with golden outlines and black armbands. On her right shoulder, there is a golden armband, and a thick golden armlet on her right hand. She also wears a dark red hood with golden outlines and feathers which go down her back.
She was Thrud, the third of the 13 valkyries
-"Sister Thrud!" Goll said
-"Hmm" she looked at her new partner "I prolly look like nothin more than a big freak to you, dont I?"
-"Huh?" Sakurai was confused "Why would I think that? You´re not"
-"Eh?" the biggest of the valkyries wasn't expecting that answer
-"Who cares about appearances? You´re helping me out here, plus, my girlfriend already has what you could say… an unique physique… So I am in no place to judge, don't sell yourself short, Thrud-san, you´re attractive in your own way"
-"Nghh" her eyes were watering, she had a deep blush on her cheeks, despite her muscular physique, her face was so cute "You" she grabbed him in a shattering hug "No one has ever told me that, you´re who I´ve been looking for my whole life!"
-"I" he was in pain "I mean, I was just being honest, and I already told you, I have a girlfriend, so I can´t be the one you´ve been looking for"
-"I know, and I would never try to break you two apart… Now, let's join and go out there!"
They were wrapped in a white light
At the arena
-"Now, let's move on to the 5th round!" Heimdall said
The public cheered
-"Who could have seen this one coming? Humanity has reached the gods, and now, the 5th fight has become the most important one so far, which side will take the lead? Let's make noise for the representative of the gods!"
The door for the gods opened, and from it, an stampede of elephants came out
And on the final elephant, there he was
-"This man" Heimdall said "He creates for fun, and can destroy the world on a whim! Make and break, break and fix… The whole worlds this mans playground! No compromise! No consideration! All he wants to do is destroy, destroy, destroy!"
He jumped out from his elephant, and landed on the ground
-"God of Destruction! Bhaira of the Cosmos!... and the chief of the Hindu Pantheon…Shiva!"
-"About damn time" he stretched his arms "I got my turn"
The gods cheered for him
-"And now, let's introduce his opponent!"
The door for humanity opened, revealing Sakurai, he took one last breath in and let it out, then he started to walk into the arena
-"A shy soul that just wants to live an easy life. While his face may make him look like a dangerous person, he possesses a gentle soul, but not only that, he also hides a wild beast deep within him, and now, he's finally ready to release it in order to save those he loves!"
He stood in the middle of the arena
-"With the biggest hidden potential, he is… Shinichi Sakurai!"
Humanity cheered for him
He scratched his head, slightly embarrassed
-"Geez, quite the commotion"
-"You can do it, senpai!" someone yelled
Looking at the direction where that voice, he saw a short young woman with silver hair, she was his girlfriend Hana Uzaki, who was accompanied by his mother Haruko Sakurai, his father Shirou Sakurai, his younger sister Nodoka Sakurai, as well as his friends Itsuhito Sakaki, Ami Asai, and Akihiko Asai
He gave them a reassuring nod
-"The chief of the Hindu pantheon vs the shy lover with a hidden potential, who will win?!" with a signal of his hand, Heimdall marked the beginning "Fight!"
-"So, human" Shiva asked while cracking his knuckles "Where's your weapon?"
-"Sorry, but I am not really a weapon user, Ill be using the only fighting style I know" he took his fighting stance, slightly flooding his arms and having them close to his chest "Judo, that is"
-"Judo? Never heard of that one, but I assume is a fighting style for hand to hand combat, and if that's the case" he had a bloodthirsty grin "That works for me"
Dashing at the young warrior, Shiva threw a left jab at him, using his upper left fist
Fortunately, Sakurai was able to swat it away with one of his hands
-"Hmm, not bad, here's another one" the god threw another jab, this time with his right lower fist
Once more, Sakurai swatted it away
-"Let's keep this up!" Shiva yelled
Increasing the speed of his attacks, Shiva can throwings jabs at Sakurai, who was somehow keeping up with the pace and swatting them away
-"Incredible!" Heimdall said "Shiva is delivering a barrage of hits against Sakurai, though he is able to swat them all away!"
The god kept applying pressure, Sakurai clenched his teeth
-"Just wait for an opening, dont rush"
He kept waiting, more and more
Until
-"There!"
He stopped the gods atack, by grabbing the left wrist of his upper left arm
-"Huh?" the gas somewhat surprised
-"Now!" Sakurai extended his left leg backwards "De Ashi Barai!" his leg began to emanate a bright yellow light
He moved his left at the god's ankle in a sweeping move, trying to make the god lose his balance
However, his attack was stopped by Shiva, who used his right lower hand
-"Is that really it?" the god sounded rather bored
-"Nope" Sakurai then planted his right feet on the god's waistline
-"What?!"
-"Here goes" he started to roll on his back, the same light being produced one more"Tomoe Nage!"
Doing this backwards roll, he lifted the god mid-air
-"Eh?" Shiva could not believe how easily was lifted
Sakurai let go on the god, who collided against the ground on his back
-"Gah!" Shiva screamed in pain, drops of blood leaving his mouth
-"What a demonstration of strength!" Heimdall said "Using a strange move, Sakurai lifted Shiva and threw it on his back, inflicting the first damage in this fight!"
Humanity cheered for Sakurai, while the gods were shocked at how someone as strong as Shiva was easily lifted and threw
Shiva was on the crater created by him impacting against the ground, looking at his opponent, who already stood up
-"That´s half a point for me, a Waza-ari as we call it on judo" Sakurai said
Impressed by his opponents prowess, Shiva smiled as he stood up, somewhat shaken by the attack
-"Not bad, human, I see that you truly are a fighter"
-"Fighter? Me?" he sounded rather annoyed "No, I just want an easy life"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, we meet some faces of humanity´s team, just what was Sakuta looking for? And what does Buddha want with him?
Next chapter, the battle, as well as the mystery, rages on
So, what do you guys think? Leave any reviews or comments, or send a PM and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 14: What Lies Within
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 5th fight, as well as the mystery, continues
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! belongs to Take
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
-"An easy life, you say?" Shiva asked, not understanding what Sakurai meant
-"Yeah" the young fighter replied "Having to fight like this to the death. If it wasn't because all of our lives are at stake, I would have refused"
-"Now, why do you say that? Isn't this the best spectacle ever?! No restraints! leaving all we have on the field!"
-"Can´t say I see the appeal"
Shiva shrugged "Oh well, won´t stop me. Now then" he dashed at the warrior
-"Crap!" Sakurai was caught off guard
The god put his two upper hands behind Sakurais head
-"Let go!" the young fighter tried to grabbed the god´s wrists
But
He felt his own wrists being held
-"Huh?"
-"Now" Shiva used his lower hands to stop Sakurai´s hand from moving "Let´s raise a little hell, shall we?"
The God pushed his opponent's face downwards towards his knee
Sakurai could feel his nose breaking as it collided against the devastating blow of the Hindu God
-"Blagh!" Sakurai stumbled back
-"How about this?!" the god proceeded to spin, delivering a heel kick against his opponent cheek
-"Glack!" Sakurai was sent towards the ground
-"Senpai!" Uzaki yelled concerned from the stands
-"Impressive!" Heimdall said "With just two attacks, Shiva has reverted the situation!"
The gods cheered for him
However, trembling as he did so, Sakurai stood up once more, blood dripping from his nose, and a bruise on his cheek
-"Ngh" he clenched his teeth
-"You still stand? Good" the god said, somewhat impressed "I was worried I finished this too early"
-"Damn it" Sakurai rushed at the god, trying to get a hold at him
-"No, you won´t" Shiva grabbed him by the right wrist
-"Take this!" Sakurai tried to grabbed him with his other hand, which was also restrained
-"Now it's my turn!" with his two lower fists, Shiva landed to blows on Sakurais stomach
-"Uff" Sakurai could feel the pain, as well as the air leaving his lungs
-"Is that really the best you can do?" Shiva asked, sounded disappointed
-"Crap, I just can't get a hold of him"
-"Come on, Shinichi!" his father called from the stands
-"Old man!?" Sakurai looked at him
-"Oh?" Shiva was curious
-"I mean, at least try to put up a challenge, or should I go and take your place? Hahahaha"
-"Ngh!" Sakurai could feel a vein pulsating
-"Good, that's just what he needed!" for some reason, his father sounded pleased
-"I am not done yet!" he jumped at the god
-"Huh?" Shiva was caught off guard by the speed he came at
-"Take this!" with the same glow as before, Sakurai delivered a kick against the god face "Kick the old man in the face!"
-"Ngh" Shiva felt the strength of his opponents kick pushing against his face. It was strong enough to send him flying "Blagh!" he coughed some blood
Using his hands, he grabbed himself off the ground to steer himself, landing on his knees as he did so
-"Heh" Shiva was now the one with a bruise on his face "Not bad"
-"About time I landed a hit"
Humanity cheered for him
-"Sakurai-san is starting to reverse the situation!" Goll said
-"Agree" Brünhilde said "And that´s not all"
-"Eh?"
-"He finally realized he has to accept it"
-"Accept what?"
-"Now, I am not familiar with Judo" Shiva said as he stood up "But I am pretty sure a kick in the face isn't a move in there"
-"It worked with the old man. I figured it should work here too"
-"Are you really gonna name that kick after the time you kicked me, you little!?" his father said, somewhat offended
-"You were the one who brought it up!" Sakurai yelled back, he then took a deep breath to calm himself down "However, I know what I must do now"
-"What are you talking about?" Shiva asked
-"I realized now, that to defeat you" his face was full of a calm yet fierce determination
-"That face" Uzaki thought
-"I must leave my comfort zone"
At the same time the fight was happening, Sakuta was talking to Buddha
-"Buddha?" Sakura said surprised "As in, the Buddha?"
-"The one and only. Well, Siddhartha Gautama if you want to be technical, but that name is too long"
-"I see. You look completely different from the way books and internet describe you"
-"Yeah, I´ve seen some of those pictures. Not too shabby if I do say so myself"
-"I suppose, but anyway, what do you mean you are on our side?"
-"Hmmm, let me answer that with a question of my own" he looked at the young warrior, sounding serious for the first time since they met "What has Brü-chan told you about Völundr?"
-"It's the way in which a Valkyrie turns into a weapon for a human to use"
-"Yeah, that's the easy way to put it, but it goes beyond that"
-"What do you mean?"
-"Your friends probably realized this during their fights. Völundr happens through the power of Common Destiny"
-"Common Destiny?"
-"If two people forfeit each other's lives and put them on the same wavelength, it will create the weapon, as well as bring out the ones full potential"
-"On the same wavelength" Sakura repeated "That's why when Ooyama and Nega died, their weapons were gone. When they died, so did the valkyries they teamed up with"
-"Exactly, you are betting your life on the other, and when one dies, so does the other. The same happens if you live, take your friends Kazuya and Miyuki for instance. They won and survived, and the valkyries most likely have returned to their original forms, ending the Völundr. I should also add that it can be called off at any time, so long as both parties agree to it"
-I see" Sakuta put a hand on his "Brünhilde-san certainly kept that hidden from us, all she said was that we would partner up with the valkyries to get weapons, and that was it, no matter how much we asked"
-"Oh, Brü-chan" the god facepalmed "You and your secrets, no wonder you looked so mysterious when you came to ask"
-"Huh?" Sakuta was confused
-"Oh, right, I almost forgot. You see, she came to ask me all of that, and this was just before the meeting in which they decided to hold Ragnarok took place"
Sakuta´s eyes went wide "Are you saying?"
-"That she has been planning this for quite some time? Yeap, that's what I think"
The Rascal Lover felt disturbed, first Lokis warning, and now this?
-"As for why she would do that?" Buddha continued "I unfortunately have no idea"
-"Me neither"
-"I mean, I do have one theory, but I need to do some investigation first"
They could hear the cheers from the public
-"The 5th fight" Sakuta said
-"You´re worried about your friends, right?" Buddha said "Go watch the fight. Plus, you better inform them of this"
-"What about you?"
-"I´ll see what I can dig up, you and the others focus on winning your fights, regardless of Brü-chan´s intentions, the gods won't back down if they win Ragnarok" he turned around, and began to walk away, waving a phone as he did so "We'll be in touch, Saku-chan"
-"Wait, Buddha"
-"Hm?"
-"Why are you helping us? I mean, you´re a god, shouldnt you want us dead?"
-"...The only one that can move me, on Heaven or Earth, is me"
-"Eh?"
-"It means that If I chose to help you, it's because I want to, simple as that"
To this, Sakuta smiled "Thank you"
-"Don't mention it, and I´ll be sure to return before your match starts, see ya"
And he was gone
Sakuta returned to his room. Once he sent the info to the others, he turned on the TV to watch the match
And he could not believe what he saw
-"What the?"
Back at the fight
-"Leave your comfort zone?" Shiva repeated, not understanding what his opponent meant
-"Thrud-san" Sakurai said to the valkyrie deep within him
-"I know, you´re finally ready" she smiled "Let's do this!"
Suddenly, all of Sakurais body began to shine in a golden glow
-"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" he yelled
-"Just what's going on with Sakurai?!" Heimdal asked
-"Sis, what's happening to Sakurai-san?!" Goll asked
-"He is finally going to release it" she answered
-"Release it?"
-"Deep within him there is a side of him that's always been hidden. The feelings he has always store, whether out of fear or discomfort, but, everytime he pushes himself out of his comfort zone, the chains holding him loosen up. and now" She felt proud "It is time for him to break those chains!"
-"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" he kept on yelling
Shiva struggled to understand what was going on
Until finally, Sakurai´s jacket teared into pieces, leaving his bare chest and arms exposed
The glow subsided, Sakurai took a deep breath "We did it, Thrud-san"
Sakurai was covered by the tattoo of a dragon wrapping his arms and chest
-"A strange dragon mark has taken over Sakurai´s body!" Heimdall said shocked "What could it mean?"
-"So, it seems you were hiding some sort of power, weren't you?" Shiva asked "Not that it's going to make a difference" he then charged at the warrior, throwing a fist
Which was caught by Sakurai´s hand
-"Huh?" the god was surprised
-"Here goes" with both of his hands, Sakurai grabbed him by his arm, and began to pull him towards him
-"What the"
Lifting the god over his back, Sakurai began to pull harder from his arm
-"Come on"
-"Ngh" Shiva felt as if his arm was
-"Seoi Nage: Two arm Shoulder Throw!"
He let go of the god, who was send flying against the wall, crashing it with great strength
-"My goodness!" Heimdall was astonished "Somehow, Sakurai managed to lift Shiva once more, and threw him against the wall, but that's not all"
Shiva stood up, feeling immense pain "You little"
Blood was dripping from where his previous down left arm had been
-"He managed to remove one of Shiva´s arms, now, the chief of the Hindu Pantheon is down to only 3!"
Humanity cheered for its warrior
-"He… He tore off one of Shiva-san´s arms" Goll was in disbelief "How did he do that?"
-"It is thanks to him releasing his hidden beast" Brünhilde said "He has gained access to a newfound strength. Plus, the assist of Thrud, who has a unique property reflected in the translation of her name, which means "The Strong One"
-"What do you mean?"
-"Thanks to Thrud, Sakurai was able to release the dragon he has kept hidden all the time, and it has led him to gain more power"
-"That is so amazing! Now he can fight on par with Shiva-san!"
-"Yes… However"
Shiva let out a chuckle "Been a while since I was threw like that, not bad at all, human"
-"Thanks"
He then clench his teeth in pain
-"Sakurai-san was able to call forth his hidden strength" Brünhilde thought "But it does not change the fact that the sudden release is taking its toll on him. if it weren't for Thrud, his body would have broken down already"
-"I see what you mean when leaving your comfort zone" Shiva continued, he was smiling despite the pain "You´ve been pushed forward before, haven't you?"
-"Yeah" he looked at his loved ones "They have pushed me harder to become a better person"
-"Is that so? It seems you and I have something in common after all"
-"What do you mean?" Sakurai asked confused
-"I carry the hopes of 1116 Gods upon me. Which is why" his heart began to beat faster "I'm not gonna lose to anybody!"
His body began to sweat as his heart kept beating faster by the second
-"What is he doing?!" Sakurai thought
-"So" someone from the stands said, he was a well muscled man with hair pointed up with two braids. His pants are baggy and airy and he has no shoes "He's finally getting serious"
He was Rudra, Shivas best friend
Shivas heart kept beating faster, his body beginning to hyperventilate
-"W-What is he doing?" Ares asked, somewhat terrified
-"Would you look at that?" Zeus said "Who would have thought a human could force him to that point?"
-"Ha…Ha" Shiva was breathing heavily, as his bodys temperature kept rising "Let's do this… Tandava Karma (Samsara War Dance - Ashes)!"
Shivas skin began to combust, changing from its purple color to a dark red, as he was burning. His remaining 3 fists, as well as his 2 legs, were engulfed in blue flames
-"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" he yelled out
He was ready
His body began to emanate steam, his surrounding beginning to scorch
It was like he was a walking fire
-"Now, human…" he smiled confidently "Let's continue"
Shiva jumped high to the sky, and as he was falling down, he brought alongside a powerful kick while simultaneously combusting his feet
Sakurai tried to lift his arms to protect himself, but the speed Shiva was falling was faster than him
-"Krittivasa (Flaming Tiger Claw Dance)!"
Using his kick, Shiva sliced at Sakurais face and chest, leaving a big cut as he went down
-"Argh!" Sakurai felt the pain as his skin was burnt and cauterized, leaving an ugly scar on him
-"Talk about hot!" Heimdall said "Shivas powerful kick has turned the tables once more"
-"Damn, that's way too hot for my like" Sakurai held his injured face and chest
-"Well? What'd ya think?" Shiva felt cocky "Did my dance get you fired up?"
In an unknown lab, full of computers, test tubes, and all sorts of devices. there he was
A tall man with unkempt messy hair and deep black eyes was sitting on a chair. He wears a black shirt with a purple sash-like cloth on each side of his shoulder reaching all the way to his thighs. That along with his shirt is being tied tightly with a black rope to his waist. He also wears baggy black leggings and a pair of laced mid-calf boots. And his eyes, which emanate a deep darkness, had dark bags below
He was sitting in front of a big test tube, who had a strange creature inside of it
Until said creature broke free from the glass. He took a looked at said man
Using his arm, the creature went for him
However, in the blink of an eye, the arm was cut off
-"It appears I will have to dispose of you as well" the an coldly said
Feeling terrified, the creature ran towards the exit
Until it was impaled by a bident
The owner of said bident was a tall and handsome man with a specially-designed eyepatch on his right eye and long, stylish silver hair that spikes up at various spots on his head.
He's shown with a leaf-like pattern tattooed across his forehead, a spiked choker necklace lined, and a bead-like earring on his left ear with many smaller piercings. His attire is shown to be quite formal and extravagant, with a collar that spans all the way to his upper chest, and badges decorated on the left and right side of his coat. Finally, he wears long white jeans and a pair of shoes filled with square patterns.
-"Seriously?" this man said as he removed his bident from the creature, leaving its body to decompose "You´re still with this, Beelzebub?"
Beelzebub, also known as the Lord of the Flies… or the Cursed God
And a future representative of the gods for Ragnarok
-"Been a while" he said while typing something on his keyboard "Hades-san"
Hades, the King of Helheim, the Underworld
-"What are you doing?" Hades asked
-"Just working on my side projects" Beelzebub was smiling creepily "Until I can create something that can kill me"
To this dark comment, Hades let out a sigh
-"Changing the topic, I came here because I need your help with something"
-"What is it?"
He gave the dark god a test tube with some blood on it
-"What is this?"
-"The blood of whoever attacked Poseidon's castle" Hades said
That got Beelzebubs attention
-"Attacking Poseidon's castle? He/she is incredibly brave, or stupid"
-"Be that as it may, their target was not Poseidon, but rather, one of the relics thats being kept there. Unfortunately, they got away with the relic, Poseidon was barely able to land an attack on the thief"
-"I see, I can only imagine Poseidon-sans´ rage. I´ll look into it to see whose blood it is"
-"Thank you"
On the big screen in the lab, the match between Shiva and Sakurai was being displayed
-"Are you not watching the fight?" Hades asked
-"There's no need, it's obvious who´s gonna win. Plus, from what little I have seen from the previous fighters from humanity" he got back to his keyboard, beginning to check the blood "None of them are capable of killing me"
Hades let out a frustrated sigh
-"I´ll let you know once I have results"
And with that, the King left
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, both warriors are finally getting serious
As for Buddha and Sakuta, they are at a lost, just what is Brünhilde planning? We also get Beelzebub, one whose fight I look foward to write
Sorry that I´ve been absent for over a month, I got a new schedule at work which leaves me tired, I´ll try to post the next chapter sooner
Next time, the 5th fight comes to and end
As usual, thank you for reading, leave any reviews or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 15: Thank You
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 5th fight comes to an end
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! belongs to Take
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Long ago
The Kingdom of the gods of India. It was full of thousands of gods, and, in order to become the strongest one, they concentrated on
The rivalry of power
And, in that field of the Kingdom of the gods of India
There were a pair that was almost unknown
One day, Shiva was enjoying a nap, until he woke up to the sounds of crushing rocks
-"Rudra" he said to his best friend "You don't get bored of training day after day?"
Rudra came to a stop, catching his breath "Yeah, a little bit, but… I want to get stronger"
-"Yeah, that 's great, but" Shiva stood up, and began to happily dance "Something like this is not bad, you don't think so? Look, look"
His best friend just stared at him
-"Come Rudra, you dance too!"
Rudra let out a chuckle "Heavens" and join in the dance too
The personalities of that pair were totally the opposite. However, for some reason, they are one of the same
For Shiva, Rudra was his best friend
One day, after fighting off some bullies
-"Hey Shiva" Rudra said "What do you have planned for the future?"
-"Uhm… Become the King of Dance. Just look at me. i have a natural gift of dance"
Rudra stood up "Youve been like that since a while. What do you want?"
-"If I tell you, promise you won't laugh?"
-"Huh?" Shiva was confused
-"I have a dream"
-"A dream?... BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Shiva could not contain his laugh "What are you, a human?"
This earned him a hit in the head, courtesy of Rudra
-"Sorry" he said, bump in his head
-"I want" he looked at a tall mountain in the horizon "To stand on the top of the kingdom of the gods of india"
-"The top?"
-"I have to try" Rudra clenched his fist "You know how many gods have tried? And even so" he extended his open palm to the peak of the mountain, as if he was holding it "Still nobody has looked at the landscape from there… I want to see it"
-"Eh" Shiva was at loss for words
-"Shiva" he looked at his best friend "Would you go with me? You and me climbing to the extreme. Wouldn't you like to try?"
Shiva rested on the ground, feeling rather annoyed "There's no other way. You propose that to me without listening to me. however, I have no interest in doing that"
Silence filled the environment
-"But I always do fun things with rudra. so, I´ll go with you"
To this, Rudra smiled, and rested next to his best friend
-"Shiva?"
-"Hm?"
-"I'm sure" he raised a fist "That there will be surprising things. Don't you think so?"
-"Yeah"
They fist bumped
And so, they began their journey
At first, everyone laughed, calling them a duo of idiots. They were mocked and underestimated
But
They were successful over and over
As they moved towards the top, they were beginning to be taken seriously
Teasing unexpectedly turned into respect
And contempt with hope, the two advanced towards their goal
And the people following them was increasing
More people would follow them in their battles
Fierce fights against many strong gods came
And through the fights to the death, with the strongest gods of India
Shiva and Rudra beat 1115 gods
And so, they rose to the top of the Indian realm
-"Wow, it's amazing!" Shiva said, taking in the view above the clouds,the rising sun "This view is magnificent!"
Rudra gave no answer
-"Rudra, you should see it too" he turned around to look at his best friend "It's a good" he noticed how conflicted Rudra looked "Feeling"
-"Shiva" Rudra said
-"It's as big as we imagined it would be! But in the end you and i were the ones that reached the top" Shiva could not contain his happiness "As expected, we are the best combination"
-"Shiva…" Rudra said, tone serious "Just one god is enough for the Kingdom of India. For gods, as well as humans, that other person can't make you the strongest. Do you understand?"
-"I don't understand what you're saying?"
He was lying
-"Between you and me, who's stronger?" Rudra asked
Shiva gave no answer
-"Well have to see that by fighting"
Shiva put a hand on his head, feeling annoyed once more
-"Damn you" he clenched his teeth "You proposed this to me without listening to me" he was fighting back the tears of having to fight his best friend "There… Theres no other way"
They stood in front of each other, fighting stances ready
-"Well dance all night… With all of our might" both said
Exchanging one last fist bump, they began their fight
Punch after punch, kick after kick, headbutt after headbutt
In the Kingdom of the gods of India, that was fight was tremendous from the beginning
The sounds of their fight echoed through India. The sweat that flowed became a heavy rain
As much as Shiva, as much as Rudra
They had fun at the top… Yet at the same time, they were in pain
However, Shiva began to gain the upperhand
Delivering a fist to his opponent's face, Rudra was knocked to the ground
-"Don´t get up" Shiva thought, noticing the state his best friend was in "Don´t get up Rudra"
Yet he did so, charging at Shiva once more, only to be knocked down yet again
-"Please, no more" Shiva felt desperate as he threw another punch "Please give up! Dont get up!"
Another punch
-"Don't get up Rudra!" another hit "At this rate, youll die"
Yet, he kept getting up "I want to stand at the top of the kingdom of the gods of India"
Shiva let out a sigh "There's no other way" he sat down, exhausted "Rudra, as expected, you´re amazingly strong"
Rudra stared at him
-"I los"
-"I give up" Rudra announced first "I accept defeat"
-"R-Rudra?" Shiva could not believe it "What are you saying? Your dream"
Rudra put a hand on his friend's shoulder "Listen Shiva… You must push forward with all your might. Until you can't anymore…. In a fight to the death… Make your enemy feel sorry… It's something worse than death"
-"Rudra…" Shiva began to cry fat tears "What about your dream?"
-"Idiot" Rudra grinned "Don´t cry… its genuine, but you… you´re above all of us" raising a fist "Shiva… will you rule the Kingdom of India?"
Still crying, Shiva raised a fist of his own "There… There´s no other way"
And thus, Shiva rose to the top of the gods
Back at the fight
Sakurai was helding his injured face, the burning skin leaving an ugly look to him "Damn, that hurted!"
-"Now then" Shiva smiled "Let's continue!"
Shiva charged at him, preparing his fiery fists
-"Shit!" Sakurai raised his arms, ready to block
-"Take this!"
Shiva unleashed a barrage of fists against the young fighter who, despite blocking the attacks with his forearms, could still feel his skin burning away
-"Damn it! Not only he´s stronger, he´s combusted"
-"Sakurai has been brought to defense against Shiva's powerful blows!" Heimdall said "Is there no way out for him!?"
-"Come on!" Shiva yelled "Don't tell me that's all you got!"
-"You little!" Sakurai clenched his teeth, he was mad at the current situation he was in, but also… excited? "Time to do this the old fashioned way"
The barrage of fists kept coming against him
-"Wait for it"
The skin of his forearms was further gone, revealing tissues
-"Wait for it"
Shivas upper left fist came at him
But
-"Now!"
Sakura let go of his defensive stance just as the fist was about to collide against it
-"Huh?!" Shiva was at a lost
The fist kept his trajectory, and landed against Sakurai´s jaw, loosen up his teeth
-"Ngh" he endured the pain
And grabbed the gods wrist
-"What the?!" Shiva said surprised
-"Hot, hot, hot!" Sakura could feel his hand burning as he was touching Shiva´s combusted skin
But he couldn´t waste this chance
-"Now" Sakurai began to pull him towards him
Lifting the god over his back, Sakurai began to pull harder from his arm
-"Seoi Nage: Two arm Shoulder Throw!"
He let go of the god, who was send flying against the wall once more, crashing it with great strength
-"Ngh" Sakurai let go of the tore arm, and put his hands on his knees "Ha….Ha…." he was catching his breath
His body was drenched in sweat from the high temperature form Shiva's body
-"Geez" Shiva stood up, also sweating, and two arms down "You're nuts"
-"I can't believe what I'm seeing!" Heimdall yelled "Sakurai performed the same throwing move as before, and managed to tear off another one of Shiva´s arms!... However"
Sakurai´s own arms were severely damaged too
-"Heh… I could say the same about you, Shiva-san" Sakurai had a small smile
Both humans and gods cheered for their respective warriors
-"Way to go Senpai!" Uzaki yelled from the stands "You only need to tear off two more to win, it's just like a videogame!"
-"Easier said than done"
-"Come on Saku!" Itsuhito yelled too "Show him why youre called a god of destruction too!"
-"THAT WAS IN SOCCER!" Sakurai yelled irritatedly "AND IT WAS AN ACCIDENT!"
-"Come on, Sakurai-kun!" Ami yelled, drooling "Destroy that god magnificent´s body!"
-"Eh?!" Shiva was confused over that last part
-"Is a thing of her, don´t ask" Sakurai said
-"Heh" Shiva smiled "A good man… always has good company"
-"I agree"
Shinichi Sakurai, he's 21 years old, and a third year college student
He's a shy soul who, whenever he has free time, just wants to wander off in peace and alone
Or at least that was his plan
-"SENPAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!" someone yelled
He turned around, and saw her
Hana Uzaki, her kouhai
-"Good work today, senpai!"
Sakurai let out a frustrated sigh
-"Uzaki, are you going to follow me again?"
-"Wow, you look mad"
Sakurai kept on walking
-"If you Keep up that attitude,Senpai, you´ll end up alone! Being together is way more fun than being alone!"
-"Mind your own business! I'm spending today by myself" that was his usual answer
-"I know!" Uzaki said, ignoring what he said "I´ll go with you so you´re not alone!"
-"Stop following me! You´re annoying!" he let out a grump "This Uzaki… I´m just a calm person that likes having alone time" he scratched the back of his head "I mean, I don't dislike spending time with Uzaki"
-"Come on, senpai!"
-"I am just not in the mood"
-"What the hell?!" Uzaki said, completely offended "You just did it with me the other day, you know?!" she was talking about hanging out together "Am I just a woman you can toy with as you please!?"
This earn him a few whispers from nearby people
-"Stop wording it weirdly!" Sakurai yelled embarrassed "It sounds like I'm a goddamn monster!"
He let out a sigh once more "Fine, you can come with me if you want!"
-"Yay!" she fist bumped at the sky
It was always like this, annoying people getting him out of his comfort zone
And Uzaki was not the only one
One day, as he was having drinks with his best friend Itsuhito
-"How 'bout you, Saku? Anything happen while I was gone?"
-"Well" he remembered the different shenanigans he has with Uzaki and Ami and Akihiko, whether at college or workplace
-"It's hard to explain, so, let's live it at that"
-"Huh?"
-"Well… It's normal, l guess I go to school and work, sometimes stuff happens"
-"Agh!" Itsuhito could not contain his anger "That 's enough! You gotta go out and have fun! This is my third year dealing with you and I´ve concluded your life has zero flavor! You only got four years, don't waste them! Get a girl or something!"
Sakurai opened his drink "You say that everytime we meet"
-"Stop drinking, damn it!" he grabbed Sakurai by the collar of his shirt
-"Fuck off! It's none of your business"
Suddenly, Uzaki showed up
-"Good morning, senpai!"
She noticed Itsuhito "Oh, are you senpai´s friend?"
-"Ah!" he recognized her "Aren't you that girl who´s with Saku a lot? I´m Sakaki Itsuhito, same year as Saku"
-"Don't worry Senpai" Uzaki pat Sakurai on the shoulder "I´ll still play with you even if you have friends"
-"Why're you acting like I already set aside time for you,dumbass?"
-"But Senpai, if you hang around guys too much, there'll be weird rumors about you"
-"What kind of fear is that?"
As they kept on bickering at each other, Itsuhito saw all of it
And it dawned on him
Eventually, she left
-"Nice girl" he said
-"Sometimes" Sakurai said
-"Hmmm" he had a playful tone "I get it now, Saku"
-"It's not what you"
-"I get it" he cut him off "Just leave it to me"
-"What?"
-"You finally want to fall in love, Saku?" he sounded rather proud
-"YOU DON'T GET IT AT ALL!"
-"No need to be flustered" he kept on with the teasing "I'll hook you two guys up in no time!"
-"ARGH, ALL OF YOU ARE A PAIN IN THE ASS!"
Yes, they were but there was a reason for it
One night, as they split up while exploring the forest
-"Asai-san" Itsuhito said
-"Yes?"
-"Not too long ago, you told me, not to intervene, but to watch them"
-"Yeah"
-"So l thought I'd at least give them a situation, one where they could both be doing something fun"
-"I knew it, I had my suspicious"
-"You see" he looked down "I´m in Saku´s care a lot, so I try to do what I can for him"
-"I see, why try so hard though?"
-"Saku´s a good guy, but… He's too honest, clumsy, terrible at making friends, and likes being alone" he let out a sigh "l just want him to have a fun college life, you know… Otherwise, it's a waste"
That's why they were annoying, because they care about him
And he knew that deep down
So, little by little, he tried breaking out of his shell
Specially when it came to figure out his own feelings for a certain someone
-"If I´m indecisive, I´ll cause her trouble" those were his father words, even if he was a jerk about it "Hadn't thought about that" he felt conflicted "No, maybe in ways I don't even know, I´ve already caused her trouble… But what should I do to resolve this properly? I don't have a clue"
-"Sakurai-kun" his gym teacher and friend, Fujio said "You´ve been looking miserable all day"
-"I´m sorry. I´ve been thinking too much… And it's all getting so confusing"
-"The cause of your worries is that girl you were talking about?"
He was spot on, bringing the mood down of his two unaware of this friends
-"Sakurai-kun, you could´ve talk about it to us too" Akihiko said
-"Even though we´ve known you for longer" Itsuhito said
-"I didn't exactly ask to talk about it with him" he quickly clarified "It's just that, instead of discussing it" he looked down, feeling miserable "He just took a guess and was spot on… I didn't mean to leave you two out of it or anything" he bowed at them "I´m sorry, please forgive me"
They just let out a chuckle, they werent really angry at him
-"Anyways" Fujio continued "Tell it to me straight… How do you want your relationship with that girl to be?"
-"Huh?"
-"Do you wanna date her? make her your lover? be with her? Are you worried because you like it the way it is? Or because you want things to change?"
He felt flustered at those questions
-"Solving the problem" Akihiko said while fixing his glasses, giving him an aura of wisdom "While how you solve it is up to you… First putting aside your concerns, Then setting a goal is one way to bring it together in your head…. What's the best outcome for you, Sakurai-kun? Try thinking about that carefully and earnestly. And if you can´t resolve it yourself, try relying on others. You already have friends who would gladly help you right?"
-"Everyone knows you´re a good guy, Saku" Itsuhito continued "Nobody would mind if you get a little selfish and asked for help once in a while"
-"Master, Itsuhito… you guys" Sakurai felt touched
Sure, they were annoying, but they wanted the best for him
And thanks to then, he was able to overcome his greatest challenge
Confessing his love
Back at the fight
-"It is as you say, Shiva-san" he gave a glance to his loved ones "Having good people at your side really makes a difference" he spoke to the valkyrie deep in his soul "That includes you too, Thrud-san"
-"Indeed it does" Shiva agreed
They were both severely injured, but at the same time, they were having the best time of their lives
-"Now human" Shiva turned his left foot on fire "Let's finish this"
Sakurai took his battle stance once more "Yeah"
Shinichi Sakurai, Shiva
Both were individuals that wanted to live life on their own terms
But the constant support of their closed ones led them both out of their respective comfort zones
Which allowed them both to accomplish many great things
In true, they were quite alike
However, they both knew only one will survive this fight
And the one to start things
Was Shiva
-"Here goes" He gave a spinning heel kick "Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)"
The spinning kick collided against both of Sakurais hands, who pushed back
-"Ngh" they both clenched their teeth
-"Incredible!" Heimdall yelled "Shivas kick is clashing against Sakurais hand, and now, both are struggling over dominance!"
-"Come on" Uzaki said
-"Nghhhhh" they both kept applying strength, no one being able to to push the other back and break the stalemate
-"You´re so close Shiva" Rudra said
The public, both humans and gods, were fully focused at this clash
The rest of humanitys champions still at their rooms could not keep their eyes off the screen
-"Come on, Sakurai-senpai!" Taiki said, clenching his fists
-"Don't give up now, Shinichi!" Sakuta said
-"You can do it!" both Kazuya and Shirogane said
The other fighters gave their full support too
-"ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" both warriors let out a final cry of battle
Suddenly, the accumulation of strength and heat created an explosion
Both were engulfed by the smoke from it
-"Just what is the result?!" Heimdall asked
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Suddenly, from the smoke, two arms came out flying
-"Those are!" Heimdall said
The arms landed on the ground
Once the smoke cleared, what they saw… crushed humanity´s once more
-"Ngh… Damn it" Sakurai was standing, armless
-"Senpai!" Uzaki yelled
-"Heh… I tried to endure it in order to perform another judo move… but" he felt his body twitching "Blagh!" he coughed some blood
-"Ha….Ha…" Shiva was recovering his breath, the attack taking a toll on him
Upon further inspection, he could see that his left ankle was almost torn apart, a few threads of flesh keeping his foot attached to the rest of his leg
-"Still" Shiva said "That was really awesome, human"
-"Yeah… Ngh… I can't do anything else" he looked at his loved ones
-"No!" Uzaki said while on tears "No, Shinichi!"
-"Hey, it is what it is" he smiled at them "Thank you for making me a better person… I love you all"
They were all in tears
-"Thrud-san" he spoke to his partner "Call off the Völundr, you can do that, right?"
-"Yes, if we both agree to"
-"Then do it, you can still save yourself"
-"...You really think I will just leave you alone…?" he spoke in a warm voice "I wont leave a friend behind"
-"Heh" he smiled "Thank you"
His body began to disappear
-"Hey, Shiva-san"
-"Hmm?"
-"It was a good fight, a little noise, but… good" he really enjoyed it
Shiva showed him a small smile "...You're one helluva guy. 'Til the very end... you stood firm on your feet. The pleasure's all mine, Human. No… Shinichi Sakurai. With your help, that was… The best match of my life"
Having said his final words to his opponent
Shinichi Sakurai was no more
-"The winner!" Heimdall said "Of the 5th round of Ragnarok is… the representative of the gods"
Shival lifted his two remaining fist to the air
-"Shiva!"
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
With this announcement, the gods cheered for their warrior
-"Phew" Ares let out a relieved sigh "He won, but it was close, he lost two hands, and almost a foot"
-"Yeah, that human and his judo and sheer strength" Hermes said "Put Shiva in quite the situation"
While the humans, especially Sakurais family and friends, were broken
-"Senpai… Shinichi" Uzaki said "There was so much I wanted to do with you… BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Shiva left the arena, stumbling as he did, since he has to apply all of his weight on his good foot
-"Quite the beating you took" Rudra said
Shiva looked at his best friend "Hey Rudra" and began to fall
-"Hey" Rudra was quick to grab him "I got you… Man, you really went all out"
-"And whose fault do you think that is?" he remembered his opponent "It was really a close match"
He won't forget the devastating blows his opponent landed on him
-"I was in real danger… Hey, Rudra"
-"Yes?"
-"Humans" he smiled "Are really strong"
To this, Rudra smiled back "Yeah" and so, they went to the infirmary
Brunhilde and Goll were on their way to the formers chambers, a feeling of helplessness on their mind
-"So close to taking the lead, damn it" Brunhilde said
As soon as they reached her door, they saw someone waiting for them
-"Huh?" Goll was surprised
This person had dried tears on his cheeks, his eyes were red, clearly affected by the defeat of Sakurai
And yet, he still had a face full of determination
-"What are you doing here?" Brunhilde asked
-"Brunhilde-san…" he said "Please" he gave a bow "Let me be the next fighter!"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, poor Sakurai, but it´s too soon for humanity to suprass the gods, who will be the next fighters?
And so, this is the last chapter of the year, really dissapointed because I was hoping to at least finish the first 6 fights before the year ended, alas, things don´t go as one has in mind
Also, if you go to chapter one, I made some changes to the list of humanity´s representatives, I´ve added Ryūto Kashima (You Were Experienced, I Was Not: Our Dating Story) and Amane Fujimiya (The Angel Next Door Spoils Me Rotten), since I have some good ideas for them. There will be changes on the gods´ side too, but I won´t reveal them yet
So, it´s the end of the year, and boy this year was quite wild for me, I did some things I regret, and hurt people who didn´t deserve it, but all I can do is do beter next year, hopefully I´ll be able to do so
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave a review or send a PM, and I will gladly answer. Merry Christmas and happy new year, blessings for you and your love ones
Until next time
Peace
Sakurai´s story
Hana Uzaki is thrilled to discover that she is attending the same college as her fellow high school upperclassman, Shinichi Sakurai. However, after a year of watching him just laze around, she comes to the conclusion that he has turned into a loner. She decides to spend as much time with Shinichi as possible, believing that he is an introvert or intimidating, which is uncool and unacceptable. Beginning her project to have Shinichi experience a fun lifestyle, Hana stalks him like an annoying pest. Will Shinichi ever make her understand that he prefers doing things by himself, or will he be won over by Hana's zany charm?
Preview of the next fighters
The Athlete Lover
Vs
The God of Sports
Chapter 16: Two Sportsmen
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 6th fight begins
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Blue Box belongs to Kouji Miura
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
-"Brunhilde-san…" he said "Please" he gave a bow "Let me be the next fighter!"
Goll was surprised to hear that
However, Brunhilde just stared at him "Are you sure, Inomata-san?"
He looked up, his determination not wavering "Yes, I am!"
Brunhilde put a hand on her chin "To be honest, my original plan was to have you go much later, there's no need for you to"
-"Brunhilde-san, please!" he interrupted "I… I DON'T WANT TO BE ON THE SIDELINES ANYMORE WHILE MY TEAMMATES… MY FRIENDS RISK THEIR LIVES!"
-"Well, well, I like your attitude, niño" a male voice said
Turning around, they all saw a tall man of rather well physique. He wore nothing but a loincloth made out of lather, with a belt from which a couple of small disks were hanging. He had long black hair that extended to his shoulders, and he had his head decorated with a headband with colorful feathers. FInally, a cape made out of animal fur, gently flowing with the wind
His skin was tanned, and he had different stripes of paint on it
-"Señor Chaquen" Brunhilde said
-"Chaquen!?" Goll thought "He's also a representative of the gods!"
-"May I ask what brings you here?"
-"Well" he grinned at them "I am going next for the gods"
-"HUH?!" Goll yelled shocked
Meanwhile, Brunhilde and Taiki just stared at him
-"Why are you telling us this?" Brunhilde asked
-"Well, it's not like it's against the rules, right? Plus, I actually wanted to request something of you"
-"Request?"
-"You see, a little pajarito told me that, among the representatives for humanity, there's quite the sports star, Taiki Inomata"
Taiki´s tightened his brow at him
-"It´s you, isn´t, niño?"
-"That's right, sir"
-"Genial!" Chaquen fist bumped "Of course, I am not forcing you, just saying it would be cool. The gods here don´t know a thing about sports, I want to see what a human can do"
Taiki put his fist next to his chest "I don't plan on losing, Chaquen-san!"
To his opponent´s determination, Chaquen just smiled "Well said, niño"
-"Niño?" Taiki thought
-"See you at the arena" and with that, the god left
-"What does niño mean?" Taiki asked
-"It's a spanish word for "boy" Goll said
-"Huh?!" Taike felt offended, but he quickly shook his head "I don't have time to be nervous or offended" he looked at Brunhilde "Brunhilde-san"
-"...Heh" she smiled "Very well. After all, only an athlete can beat an athlete" he pointed at Taiki "Show everyone what humanity´s sportsmanship can do, Taiki Inomata!"
He gave her a confident nod
-"You don't appear to be nervous, Inomata-san" Goll said
-"I am, but" he thought of his friends and fellow fighters "The others didn't give up, why should I? And, at the same time" he smiled from ear to ear "Going up against a powerhouse is fun in its own right"
At the arena
-"Thank you for your patience!" Heimdall said "Let's move on to the 6th fight!"
The public chereed
-"With 3 victories for the gods and 2 for the humans, we've officially reached the halfway point of Ragnarok! How will this match go? Let's introduce the fighter for humanity!"
The door for humanity opened, revealing Taiki, this time without his jersey, and with a silver-colored badminton racket
-"One of the rising stars of Eimei Senior High´s badminton team!"
He started to walk into the arena
-"For him, there's no challenge he's not willing to meet! Even if he fails, he will just get back up and train harder to overcome it! The only thing that rivals his love for this sport, is his love for those he deeply cares about! And now, it's time for him to give it his all like he never has before!"
He stood in the center, ready for action
-"An example of dedication and sportsmanship! He is… Taiki Inomata!"
Humanity cheered for its warrior
He thought of the other fighters "Kota, Shouya, Kinoshita-senpai, Shirogane-senpai, Sakurai-senpai, and the others… I'll win for sure!"
He looked at the stands
His parents were there, alongside his friends, a young man that was tall, lanky, and with short brown hair and glasses known as Kyo Kasahara. A young woman with reddish shoulder-length hair which was worn in two balls known as Hina Chono. His senpai and double-team partner Kengo Haryu
And finally, a young woman with short brown hair with brown eyes, and the love of Taiki´s life, Chinatsu Kano
He fist bumped at them
-"And now, let's bring in the fighter for the gods!"
The door for the gods opened, revealing Chaquen, this time without his cape
-"What does this god love the most? Is it the beautiful farm fields growing with abundant crops? Is it punishing those who commit the crime of adultery?"
He started to walk into the arena
-"NO, NO, NO! The one thing this god loves the most is a good match with his almighty Tejo disks! and now, with his passion for this sport backing him up, he's ready to demonstrate his amazing skills!"
He stood in the center, ready for action as well
-"Coming all the way to prove himself as the god of sports… Chaquen!"
The gods cheered for his warrior
Taiki and Chaquen stared at each other while stretching, both filled with determination like never before
-"Two athletes! Both of them love their respective sports like no one else! And now, it is time to prove which one is superior! Who's the most powerful athlete?! Let 's find out!" with a signal from his hand, Heimdall marked the beginning of the fight "Fight!"
-"Love all… Play!" Taiki said
-"Let´s begin the match, niño!"
Chaquen took out one of his tejo disks, and with a circular move, threw it at the young player
Readying his racquet, Taiki returned it with a stroke of his own
-"Huh" Taiki thought, realizing something
The disk returned to his owner's hand
-"Hmm" Chaquen was deep in thought "Let's try something different"
With two disks this time, the god threw both of them, flanking at Taiki from his left and right
The left disk was repelled by another stroke from Taiki, sending him back to his owner
The right disk, which was coming in slower, was gonna hit him
However, with a quick movement from his legs, Taiki adjusted himself, and used another stroke to raised the disk high into the air
-"He's quite agile" Chaquen thought
The disk was high in the air, out of reach for anyone
For anyone but Taiki
Suddenly, the young fighter bent his knees, accumulating strength
And jumped high into the sky
-"What a jump!" Chaquen thought, genuinely impressed
Being next to the disk, and having bent his right arm while having his left one extended
Taiki performed a powerful stroke against it
-"Hah!" he yelled as he released his stroke
The disk was coming in with high speed at the god
However, the god was not intimidated, and grabbed it with his hand
-"What a display of skill!" Heimdall yelled "Taiki has been able to return all of Chaquen´s throws like they were nothing!"
Despite being praised, Taiki kept staring at his opponent. He was not pleased
They kept this process for the next minutes, Chaquen throwing disk after disk, and Taiki returning them each
Neither of them sustaining damage so far
-"Inomata-san seems to be doing good so far" Goll said "Being able to return all of Chaquen´s attacks ain't an easy feat"
-"Indeed" Brunhilde said "However, this is just the start"
-"This guy" Taiki thought while deflecting another disk "He's holding back on his strength"
-"This niño does have a good game of legs. That badminton of his has really made wonders" Chaquen thought while recovering another disk
They were testing each other, seeing what the other was capable of
-"But" the god said to himself
-"Incredible!" Heimdall said "Both warriors have been at their exchange for quite some time, yet neither of them have been able to do damage so far!"
-"Let´s see how you do against these!"
Chaquen threw three disks at Taiki
He repelled two of them
However, just as the third one was right next to him
It changed trajectory, circling around the young fighter
-"As I thought" Taiki thought
The disk was coming in hot from behind
-"He's gonna hit from his blind spot!" Kyo said concerned
-"He won't have enough time to turn around" Haryu said
And true, he wouldn't have time to hit it, tso he had no other choice but to jump out to the left
But
Blood fell to the ground
-"Shit!" Taiki cursed
The disk returned to the god, who smiled confidently "That's one point for me!"
Taiki had a cut on his left cheek, blood falling from it
-"Amazing!" Heimdall said "Taking advantage of his opponent´s blind spot, Chaquen inflicted the first damage in this fight!"
The gods cheered for him
-"You can control the trajectory of those disks, right?" Taiki said
-"So you noticed it, huh? Not bad, niño. A good sportsman needs a keen eye to see the flow of the game. But now that you know that, what are you going to do?"
-"It's not fair that he can control how those disks move!" Goll said with indignation "He can just exploit Inomata-san´s blind spot!"
-"Don´t worry, Goll" Brunhilde said, feeling confident of her warrior
-"This is not enough to break his confidence" Chinatsu said, eyes fully on him
-"The match has just started, Chaquen-san" Taiki said
-"Is there a way for him to counter?" Chono asked "His opponent can just keep Taiki at bay with those disks. He needs to get closer to hit him"
-"There´s a way" Brunhilde smiled smugly "With the help of Geirölul"
-"It's my turn now!" Taiki pulled his right arm, the one which he was holding his racket, backwards, as if he was about to do a serve
-"What's he doing?!" Chaquen thought, not understanding
Taiki squeezed his racket´s handle
And swing forward
What happened next was something nobody expected
The shaft connecting to the racket´s throat and head separated, as a chain began to come out of it
The head and neck were now connected to the handle by a chain, and it began to expand itself towards the god
-"He can use his racket as a long ranged weapon!?"
The god was so perplexed that he was caught off guard, and the chain-like racket began to wrapped itself around, holding him tight
-"Ngh" he clenched his teeth
-"What a turn of events!" Heimdall said "Somehow, Taiki separated his racket into a chain, and he´s now used it to trap Chaquen in place!"
-"So that's what the valkyrie niña can do, huh?" Chaquen said
-"Did" Goll was nervous "Did he call sister Geirölul niña? This is not good, she´s the proudest among us valkyries"
-"Indeed" Brunhilde added "She and Taiki won't tolerate being talk down"
-"Niña, huh?" Geirölul, the 5th of the valkyries, was standing next to Taiki, arms crossed, and an irritated expression on her face "Let's show him what's good, Tai!"
And she has a unique property reflected in the translation of her name, which means "The One Charging Forth with the Spear"
In other words, she turned Taiki´s racket, an object you normally use at close range… Into a long range weapon
-"Right, Geirölul-san" Taiki said
Squeezing from the handle once more, the chain began to be retracted back into it
And while doing so, the god was being dragged towards Taiki, unable to break himself free
-"Here goes" raising his racket, the god was lifted into the air
Releasing the god from the chain, Taiki jumped high once more
-"Take this! Down Smash!"
Smashing his racket´s head against his opponent, the god received the impact with his arms crossed
-"Ngh" the god was send towards the ground, using his arms to steer himself
Taiki landed on the ground once more, breathing heavily
Inspecting his forearms, the god could see the skin removed, leaving nothing but exposed tissues that were dropping blood into the ground
-"Mierda, that hurts"
-"Taiki has inflicted damage on his opponent for the first time in this fight!" Heimdall said
Humanity cheered for its warrior
-"As I said, the match has just started, Chaquen-san" Taiki said
-"It sure has, niño" the god was having a good time so far "I better step my game against him"
Jumping high into the air, Chaquen threw 3 more disks in different directions
However, their objectives were not Taiki
They were buried deep into the ground, not leaving a trace behind
-"Huh?" Taiki was confused "Why would he do that?"
-"You don't have time to daydream, niño!" Chaquen said as he threw another disk at him
-"Crap!" Taiki was caught off guard. Since he had no time to adjust himself, he had no other choices but to jump left to dodge the projectile
However
-"Te tengo" Chaquen smiled
When Taiki´s foot landed on the ground, a light began to emanate from it
-"Huh?"
4…3…2…1
And a loud bang noise came, followed by a smoke cloud that engulfed Taiki
It was an explosion. He had stepped on a landmine
-"Gah!" Taiki yelled in pain as he was send flying back, landing on the ground
Parts of his clothes were shattered. He had bruises on his legs and belly, result from the explosion
-"W-What just happened?!" Goll asked terrified
-"I only heard rumors about it, but alas, it is true" Brunhilde said with concern
-"What do you mean?"
-"In the game of Tejo, small, exploding targets that contain gunpowder are used. When struck by the tejo, which is the disk, they explode loudly"
-"W-Wait" Goll said, terrified once she realized the implication
Taiki stood up, clenching his teeth in pain
-"Taiki is fighting in a minefield" Kyo said from the stands
-"So that's why that god threw his disks into the ground" Chinatsu said, looking concerned at who she holds dear "He was planting mines"
-"Chaquen can use his disk as regular cutting projectiles, or use them as landmines" Brunhilde said
-"This isn't good" Goll said worried
-"The saving grace is that he either uses his disks as a cutting projectile, or as a landmine, not both at the same time" she put a hand on her chin "But knowing Chaquen, he must have a strategy in mind"
-"I told you, niño, a keen eye it's important in sports" Chaquen said, not hiding the smugness in his voice "Think you have that in order to avoid the mines?"
A drop of sweat fell from Taiki´s chin
-"Crap" he looked at the distance separating him from the god "If I am not careful. But I can't see any indication as to where they are"
-"There's only two left though" Geirölul said deep within his soul "If we can power through them, we can make a come back"
-"Right" he then came up with an idea
Using his racket as a chain once more, he threw it at the god
-"Not falling for that again!" the god jumped back right before the racket got him
Taiki called back his chain
-"Have another mine!" the god said as he jumped high and threw another mine into the ground
But before it could go deep into it
It was wrapped by Taiki´s chain
-"Huh!?" Chaquen yelled surprised
-"4" Taiki said as he spinned around, his chain following as he did so "3" he let go of his chain, sending the disk back at the god "2"
-"Mierda!" the god panicked at the disk came closer "That was his plan from the beginning!"
The disk was next to the god´s belly
-"1" Taiki said
Boom
The god was engulfed by the smoke, being a victim of the explosion
He landed on his knees
-"Clever" he said as he stood up, his belly burned away, leaving an ugly look to it
-"What a clever play!" Heimdall said "Taiki was able to return the mine to Chaquen! Seems he's not out of the game just yet!"
Taiki and Chaquen stared at each other, both drenched in sweat from their intensive battle
-"Heh!" Geirölul was proud "I like the way you think, Tai"
-"Thank you, Geirölul-san" Taiki then took a deep breath "If you keep throwing projectiles at me" he got himself ready once more "Then I'll just have to return them to you!"
This match was getting more exciting by the minute
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, both had started slow, but little by little, they´re showing what they are capable of
Next time, the fight rages on
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any review or send a PM, and I will glaldly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 17: Chaquen and Taiki on Fire
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 6th fight continues
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Blue Box belongs to Kouji Miura
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
-"Hah!" Taiki yelled as he returned another disk against his opponent, the god of sports Chaquen
The god received the disk on his hand "Hmm"
Both fighters were sweating heavily
Despite the wounds they have taken so far, it seems they have yet to show their full potential
-"Incredible!" Heimdall yelled "For the last couple of minutes, both Taiki and Chaquen have been immersed in a game of throwing and returning projectiles!"
For the regular humans and gods, this was indeed a great demonstration of skill
However
-"I don't get it" Taiki thought as he returned another disk with his racquet
The first one to notice something was odd
-"Why does he insist on throwing disks if I can just keep sending them back?"
Was Taiki
-"Ok" Chaquen said "I know what to do now, niño"
-"Huh?"
-"It´s been a while since I was forced to use this technique, so" he grinned at the young fighter "Don't disappoint me"
Unexpectedly, Chaquen jumped high into the sky
His figure eclipsing the sun as if looked he was floating right in front of it
-"What a high jump!" Taiki thought impressed
-"Now!" suddenly, more Tejo disks showed up between the fingers of the "Lluvia del Sol!"
By spinning at great speed, the god unleashed a shower of disks in all sorts of directions
It was like Taiki was about to be engulfed by a dome of projectiles
-"Crap!" he clenched his teeth
There was no way for him to dodge this
So he knew he had only one choice
-"I accept your challenge, Chaquen-san!"
Spinning his racquet like the blades of a windmill, Taiki began to block the upcoming projectiles
-"Hah!" he yelled as the disks bounce against his racquet, falling to the ground
-"What a risky move!" Heimdall yelled "Being unable to dodge, Taiki is using his racket as a shield to deflect the disks!"
"Hah! Ragh!" Taiki kept yelling as he kept deflecting the projectiles
More and more disk filled the ground
However
-"Tch" Taiki could feel as one of the disks slashed his left shoulder
-"No matter how much he spins that racquet of his" Chaquen thought while high on the sky "There's bound to be openings"
And he was right, even though Taiki was spinning his racquet at marvelous speed
-"Ngh" another disk cut hit on his left peck
The small openings his racquet left as it was spinning were small and shot, but it was more than enough space for them to pass and damage the young player
Eventually, the rain of projectiles stopped
-"Hah...Hah" Taiki was panting heavily
He had few more cuts in different parts of his body, the blood dripping from them taiting his skin
-"Well well" Chaquen said as he landed on the ground
-"Tai!" Geirölul yelled deep within his soul, concerned all over her face "Are you ok?!"
-"Don´t worry Geirölul-san" despite the pain, he was not bothered "This is nothing compared to Haryu-senpai´s training"
-"I must congratulate you niño" Chaquen continued "I threw a total of 100 disks" Chaquen called back all the disks to him, which disappeared into thin air "And you only got hit by 5 of them. It really is a proof of your skill"
-"Thanks, Chaque-san"
The public cheered at this demonstration of skill
-"Now it's my turn!" Taiki dashed at his opponent
-"This niño can still move after that, huh?" Chaquen thought, genuinely impressed
He threw a disk at him
However, rather than hitting it with his racquet, Taiki slided with his knees, the disk passing centimeters above his face
-"Take this!" Taiki threw his chain at the god
The chain tangling itself on its wrist
-"Ngh" the god clenched his teeth
Taiki pressed from his handle, and the chain retracted itself back, carrying the god with it
-"No you won´t" using his free hand, the god threw another disk at Taiki
Realizing he had no other choices, Taiki released the god from the chain and dodge the disk
-"In that case" he jumped at his opponent at great speed
Slamming his racquet down, it clashed against one of Chaquen´s disk
-"Not bad" Chaquen said, and with a swap from him, broke the stalemate "Hah!" he brought his disk down to cut down Taiki
However, Taiki used his weapon to block away the attack
Both of them kept this process of throwing hits at each other, each one block by his opponent
-"For the first time in this fight, both fighters choose to fight at close range, who will take the advantage!" Heimdall asked
Sparks were flying as a results of their weapons colliding against each other
They were waiting
-"Hah!" Taiki brought his racquet in an upper diagonal way, Chaquen brought his head back
For an opportunity
-"Ragh!" Chaquen tried to slash Taiki´s face, who ducked from the attack
An opening that they can use
-"Hah!" their weapons clashed once more, interlocking each other
Both were trying to push the other
-"This guy" they both thought the same
Their hearts were beating like never before
Despite the grim situation, there was something that was clear for both of them
-"Hah!" Taiki pushed his weapon up, breaking the stalemate
Chaquen staggered back
-"Don´t look down on Taiki Inomata!" he moved his arm back, accumulating strength "The best badminton player of the Tokyo Prefecture!"
-"..." his senpai Haryu felt a shiver down his spine
Back on Earth
-"..." a certain player known as Shuji Yusa also felt a shiver down his spine
Back at the fight
Taiki went for a down smash against Chaquen
However, the god was able to jump back, avoiding the attack
-"Ah!" Taiki panicked
-"You´re not quite there yet, Taiki" Haryu said
-"Uff" Chaquen cleaned some sweat from his forehead "That was quite close, not bad niño"
-"The best badminton player of the Tokyo Prefecture?" Taiki´s friend Kyo said in disbelief
-"Ugh" Taiki got red
-"You still have a long way to go" Haryu said in disapproval
-"Well, I was just saying" Taiki tried to defend himself
-"You´re always just saying" Hina said
To this, Chinatsu laughed at his antics
-"Ugh" Taiki felt more embarrassed "When this is over, I´m gonna crawl myself under a rock"
-"Heads up, Tai!" Geirölul yelled
Noticing the upcoming danger, Taiki jumped left, dodging another disk
-"Hehe, I like your attitude niño" Chaquen felt pleased
-"This guy, I gotta figure a way to land a blow on him" Taiki thought, analyzing the situation "There are still two mines beneath the ground, I can't move around carelessly"
-"This niño… His drive…" Chaquen smiled "He's just like him"
Chaquen, a god for the Muisca people
He was often honored by the people, since it was said that he was the one that led to good harvests
And while that was true, that was never his interest
Festival were often made for this god, with dance, music, drinks and the like
However, he never cared for those things either
What he was truly looking for was… a worthy challenge
-"Let´s see"
One day, he was exploring a village
One of the advantages of humans not knowing how he actually look was that he could walk around them without any issues
He made it to the town square, where he saw people adorning a statue of him
-"These people" he sounded rather annoyed "Do they really think I like this?"
-"Hah!" someone yelled
Curious, he followed the direction of the voice
-"That's my win, man!" one guy said
-"Lucky bastard" the loser growled
Arriving, what Chaquen saw were two people playing the game he loved the most
Tejo
-"Awesome!" he had stars in his eyes
He approached them "Hey, how about a game?"
The winner looked at Chaquen "Your lost" he was not thinking too much of him
And he was quickly proved wrong
-"Agh" the loser grabbed his head in despair
Chaquen smiled happily, "Want to go another round?"
And little by little, more people were drawn to that village, to defeat the unstoppable Chaquen
And each one failed
However, the glory of victory was short lived for this warrior
Because whenever he asked them for another match
No one accepted
Chaquen let out a sigh "This people don't have the drive to try harder"
He was bored once more
Until one day
-"I´ll take you on!"
Someone yelled
He was a small kid, no older than 13, with a thin build and messy brown hair
he wear a regular shirt made of leather that extended until his pants knees
-"Sounds good niño"
And they played their game, which Chaquen easily won
However
-"Not yet!" the kid said, panting, but still happy "One more round"
Chaquen was impressed by this. No opponent has never asked for a rematch before
No matter how many times the kid fell, he still got up and asked for a rematch
All the matches were easy for the god, but he was happy
Happy that he´d found someone with this much drive
-"You sure don't give up, niño"
-"I don't want to… My dad taught me that, so long as you have a chance to fight back… You shouldn't give up"
To this, Chaquen smiled "Sounds like good advise"
-"Would you play against me tomorrow, sir?"
-"Sure, niño, what's your name?"
The boy smiled "I'm Tommy"
And with that, he went back home
The following day, Chaquen was waiting for Tommy to show up
He waited, and waited, and waited
But no signs of Tommy
Until
-"Hey, have you heard the news about Tommy's family?" a villager said
-"Huh?" Chaquen overheard that
-"Yeah" another villager said "They´ve found his family murdered!"
Chaquen gasped in shock
-"What?!" he yelled as he approached the two of them "What happened to them?!"
-"You don't know? Someone broke into their house, trying to steal. The family returned, only to find the criminal. Little Tommy tried to defend his family using a Tejo disk, but the assailant gained the upper hand and" the villager swallowed "And used said disk to cut the throats of Tommy and his finally"
Chaquen had a cold sweat falling from his skin
But also, a burning rage on his heart
And so, he began his search
At night, at the village
-"Great" the criminal said "This family had some good money"
-"So you were the one" someone coldly said
The criminal looked at the source of the voice "What did you say?"
-"You killed Tommy and his family?"
-"You mean the kid with the Tejo disk? Yes, why do you"
His words were cut off as his head fell to the ground
A bloody disk returned to Chaquen´s hand
The one he had used to killed the criminal
And with that, he left, never returning to that village
Because the one opponent with the drive he´d been looking for
Was dead
Back at the fight
Since then, Chaquen taught that he would never find an opponent like that boy
However, the young warrior in front of him was proving him wrong
Taiki Inomata
-"You really have the drive of an athlete, niño" Chaquen said "Which is why I will come at you with all I got"
-"Wouldn't want it otherwise" Taiki readied himself
Suddenly, Chaquen begin to mash his disk togethers
-"What´s Chaquen doing?!" Heimdall asked shocked
Chaquen kept applying pressure on the disk
One would thing he was shattering it into pieces
However, it was the opposite
The mass of disks kept on growing on size
Until
-"That´s" Taiki was surprised
Chaquen now had a gigantic disk, the light of the sun reflecting on it
-"This is my ultimate projectile, niño" Chaquen said "Let's see what you can do" Chaquen began to spin, accumulating momentum "Flying Disk: Speed of Light!"
Chaquen threw the disk at his opponent
It was coming in fast, Taiki got ready to return the projectile
However, out of nowhere, it disappeared
-"Huh?" Taiki could not get it
-"What happened?!" Goll asked "It disappeared! Did it not work?!"
-"No" Brunhilde said "It my guess is correct, then"
Suddenly, Taiki felt a shiver on his spine
Like all alarms on his body were yelling for him to get a move on
And so, he jumped
The disk that Chaquen had previously thrown was coming from behind
Taiki did good on jumping
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
-"Gah!" Taiki yelled in pain
-"Tai!" Geirölul yelled in shocked
-"Taiki!" Chinatsu yelled in shocked as well, deeply worried for him
Blood splattered into the ground… Alongside Taiki´s right foot
Chaquen recovered his disk
-"Ngggh" Taiki was doing his best to endure the pain
He saw his cut off foot
There was what it appeared to be the remains of a ribbon
A ribbon that has been attached to what was his ankle before
-"Damn it, it just had to be that one"
Blood was dripping from what was left from his ankle
-"What a turn of events!" Heimdall said "Despite his jump, Taiki´s lost one foot due to the projectile thrown by Chaquen"
The gods cheered for its warrior
-"Ngh… Damn it, it hurts" Taiki had his eyes shut
-"Not bad, niño" Chaquen said, honestly impressed "You have good instincts"
Taiki clenched his teeth at him "Not so good… Crap, I should have moved faster!"
-"It seems the time has come for that human" Ares mockingly said
That was all the others god
Without one foot, what could anyone do? Any normal person would know they were pretty much cornered
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
But, Taiki was not normal
-"Ngh" he took off his shirt, and tied it around his cut ankle in order to stop the bleeding
-"What the?!" Heimdall asked
Struggling, and using his racquet as support, Taiki began to stand up
-"Inomata-san" Goll said shocked
All of humanity and the gods had their mouths open at this demonstration of will
-"Hah….Hah…." Taiki stood up, panting,
He was tired, he was one foot down… But
-"I´m not out of the game just yet, Chaquen-san!" Taiki exclaimed
-"Taiki" Chinatsu said
-"Hahahahaha!" Chaquen laughed, satisfied "I knew that was not enough to stop you" Chaquen called back his smaller disks "Let's keep it up"
Chaquen threw another disk
Using all his strength, Taiki jumped out of the way
He waved his arms to regain his balance as soon as he landed
-"Ok, one jump at the time Taiki" he said to himself
The god kept throwing disks at his opponent
It was taking all he had, but Taiki kept jumping out of the way
-"Hah… Hah…"
-"Tai" Geirölul asked "Are you sure you can continue?"
-"Don´t worry" the young warrior said "I have a plan"
Taiki kept dodging the projectiles
With each dodge, he was getting closer to his opponent
-"Something's odd" Chaquen realized as he threw another disk "If he keeps moving this way" he glanced at a particular spot of the ground that Taiki´s was close to landing to "There´s another mine there, and he's about to land on it, which would be good for me and yet… I can't shake this bad feeling off"
-"Why is Inomata-san jumping at Chaquen?" Goll asked, confused "Wouldn't it be better for him to keep his distance?"
-"Inomata-san is the type of person that meets challenges head on" Brunhilde said
Which was true
However, that does not mean he does not have a plan
-"If my intuition is correct" Taiki thought while dodging another disk, getting closer to his opponent "Then" he looked at a particular spot "Right there… it should be there"
Taiki took another jump forward
However, as soon as his good foot landed on the spot of the ground
A light began to emanate
-"Oh no!" Goll yelled
-"Sorry niño" Chaquen said
It was the same light from one of the landmines Taiki had stepped on before
The sound of the explosion was accompanied by the cloud of smoke
The smell of the explosive could be sent across the arena
All that was left was to see Taiki´s body flying backwards like before
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
However, what happened next was something no one expected
Taiki came jumping out of the smoke, straight towards the god
-"What?!" Chaquen was shocked
-"This guy" his friends and family thought at the same time
He power through to a powerful explosion,
His skin was further burnt, he had blood taiting his arms
But he was not gonna give up
-"Take this!" he smashed his racquet down
The god was so impressed that he failed to stop the attack
And so, he could only be send back as the strength of his opponent's attack collided against his face
His jaw and teeth were loosing up
-"Bwah!" Chaquen yelled in pain as he was sent flying backwards towards the wall of the arena, making a hole as he collided into it
-"Amazing!" Heimdall said "With sheer strength, Taiki delivered a powerful blow against the god"
Humanity cheered for its warrior
-"Hah…Hah" Taiki was catching up his breath
-"Ugh" Chaquen came out of the hall, falling on his knees as he did so
He spit some blood alongside some teeth
And he had marks of the strings of the racquet all over his face
It looked like a waffle
-"Now that's what I call a heavy blow, Tai" Geirölul said, smiling smugly at the god
-"Damn it, niño" the god said while enduring the throbbing face on his face "You sure pack a good swing on that"
-"We are not done yet, Chaquen-san" Taiki said
Despite being injured, it looks like he was just getting started
-"So long as there is one point left…" he took a deep breath and let it out "A MATCH IS NOT DECIDED!"
Never give up, no matter the opponent he faces, no matter the circumstances he´s gets himself into
-"Let's keep this up, Geirölul-san" he said
-"Damn right, Tai!"
He won't give up so long as he still has a chance to revert the situation
And they all knew that
-"Taiki" Chinatsu said, feeling relieved for him
She knew that stubbornness of him
Was his strongest point
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, both fighters are giving it their all, but only one will win
Sorry that it took so long for this chapter to come out, I was fully focused on one of my other projects. I´ll try to be more careful in the future
Next time, the 6th fight comes to an end
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any comments or send a PM and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 18: It Was a Good Game
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 6th fight ends
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Blue Box belongs to Kouji Miura
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Taiki Inomata
A highschool student and member of the badminton team
His current goal is to make it to the nationals
However, his story started a long time ago, back when he was about to start his first year of highschool
-"Every morning" he thought as he was running to his school's gym "There's this one person who I´m always dying to see" he entered the gym "And that person is"
He was greeted by a basketball straight to his face
-"Ow!"
-"I´m so sorry" Chinatsu said, deeply embarrassed, approaching him "I was practicing my elbow passes" he lean closer to him "Let me take a look"
Taiki´s heart began to beat faster
-"I'm really fine!" Taiki said, waving his arms quickly "I mean it!"
-"But" she was not convinced "Oh" she began to search for something on her pocket "I´ve got just the thing" she extended a chocolate bar to him
Taiki took the bar, a faint blush on his face
-"Think you can forgive me?" Chinatsu asked, a warm smile on her face
A smile that had him lovestruck
-"Of course I´ll forgive you!"
And those were his regular mornings, arrive to the gym to practice, in the company of Chinatsu, even though they were on different teams and played different sports
Her strong determination and dedication to practice her skills
Taiki loved it
-"Aw, man" he said one day "I'd sure love to marry her"
-"Not gonna happen" his friend Kyo stated rather harshly "I mean, how would you suddenly get married?"
-"Her face would be the first thing i would see when i wake up in the morning" he started to daydream about their married life "It'd be paradise!"
-"Back up a bit. There's no way you could even date her. Chinatsu senpai's the basketball team's future mvp. She´s got not only the skills, she´s got a great personality and star quality. She's an incredibly popular player both inside and outside of school" he looked at his friend "While you on the other hand… may be all right at badminton"
-"May be?!" Taiki thought, somewhat hurt
-"But you´re not even a little bit popular. To put it another way, Chinatsu´s senpai´s the seeded team, and you´re the one who gets eliminated in the first round, that's how different the levels are between you two. You don't even have anything in common except practicing early in the morning"
-"We do have something in common then!" Taiki exclaimed, he then took a deep breath "Look Kyo, I get what you´re saying, but" he showed him his characteristic smile "You gotta rise to the challenge, because you miss 100 percent of the shots you don't take"
His usual determination and drive
However, there was one issue
How to get her to notice him
And the answer arrived one early morning he arrived to the gym
The door was still closed
And he noticed his love seating on the stairs, reading something
He was struggling to find the proper way to begin the conversation
Until
Chinatsu scratched her nose after sneezing
-"Excuse me!" Taiki went immediately to her, with a scarf "You can borrow this if you'd like!"
-"Huh?" Chinatsu was confused
However, she was not given time to process this, as Taiki kept taking stuff out of his bag
-"I´ve got warm tea! Plus I´ve got gloves! And pocket warmers!"
An awkward silence fell
-"Crap!" he realized what he did "I charged in blindly!"
However, Chinatsu stared at him, a small smile on her face
-"W-What is it?" Taiki asked
-"I was just wondering what else you were going to pull out of your bag"
-"Huh?" Taiki began to search again through his bag
However, Chinatsu just laughed "I'm just joking! I appreciate the thought"
-"It's… my pleasure" Taiki said "I got her to laugh! Score point for Inomata!"
Suddenly, he sneezed
-"I'm all right" Chinatsu said, wrapping the scarf on him "So you keep warm, okay?"
Taiki blushed while not making eye contact
-"Try not to catch a cold, Taiki Inomata"
His eyes went wide
-"How do you know my name!?"
-"Hm" Chinatsu made herself the mysterious one "Good question"
Taiki began to fantasize, has she always known?
-"You´ve got a good mom" she said, walking into the gym
-"My mom?" he checked the scarf´s label, it had his name written on it
-"Well, at least she knows my name" gotta look at this as a victory
After practice was done with, he´d realized he forgot his towel at the gym, so he went to look for it
Inside of it, she saw Chinatsu, practicing her shots
-"Oh" she noticed him "Taiki Inomata"
-"You still practicing?" he asked, deciding to ignore the happiness he was feeling that she remembered his name
-"I wasn't happy with how i played during today's practice"
-"It's not good to overwork yourself" Taiki said, not that he was any better in that regard
-"I know, but" she smiled, a faint blush on her "Today I just wanted to feel the ball a little longer"
Suddenly, she passed the ball to Taiki
-"How about a one-on-one game?!"
Taiki was surprised, but he happily obliged
After playing for a while
-"Huff…Huff" he was red, steam coming out from his body
-"Let's take five" Chinatsu said, who looked like she barely broke a sweat
-"I'm… sorry"
-"But you're just what I expected from the badminton team. You´re quick on your feet"
-"Well, my mom was on the basketball team. We play together sometimes"
-"Same with my mom" Chinatsu said "She was on the basketball team too. We used to play together before i even started youth basketball"
-"We've got that in common! It's fate" Taiki thought, already excited
-"Have you ever considered trying out for basketball?"
-"I don´t think I´m really cut out" he looked away in shame "For the team aspect of it… Besides, I really like badminton. Standing on that, all by myself, The feeling of all the responsibility falling on me" he smiled "Whether I win or lose, is either to my credit or my own fault"
-"That's pretty masochistic" Chinatsu said, shocking Taiki "But I can see that. So that's why you practice so hard"
-"I could say the same about you"
-"Hey! Just take the compliment!"
-"I mean, Chinatsu-senpai, you were even practicing the very next day after leaving junior high, right?"
Chinatsu looked at him "What?"
-"It had to have been a year and a half ago. Practice was canceled that day, but I happened to come to school since I live nearby, and I had some gear to stow. And that's when"
He saw her practicing her shots, big tears falling from her eyes
-"After that, I heard how your team just barely missed the cut for the nationals… That must´ve really crushed you, and when i thought of how hard you must've worked to end up feeling that crushed. I told myself, that I should work just as hard"
Chinatsu was speechless, a blush on her hand
-"Huh?" Taiki was confused
-"I've forgot about that"
However, they were both told to return home
Little Taiki known how much of an impact his words had on her
A couple of days later, Taiki was running as fast as he could
Because he´s find out that Chinatsu and her family were moving overseas
-"Can she really be okay with this?!" he was panting "Always the first to arrive in the morning, practicing more than anyone, even when she was hurting so much inside" he arrived at the gym "What about her feelings? All the effort she´s put so far? Her goals? Her teammates? Everything. Can she really just leave all that behind?"
He entered the gym, and saw her practicing
-"Inomata" she said "What's wrong?"
-"Chinatsu-senpai" he took a deep breath "You have to go to the nationals!"
Her eyes went wide
-"You taught me, Chinatsu-senpai… That you need to keep your eye on the goal and put in the effort every day. And that even if you lose, you just keep looking forward… So please, don't give up! Your parents getting transferred for work… Something outside your power like that… Moving abroad because of that… That's just"
-"I´m sorry" Chinatsu said "But I'm not going abroad"
-"..." Taiki began to sweat "Huh?"
-"Well, technically my family's going"
-"Wait a minute" Taiki thought, realization sinking in
-"I´ll be staying here, at a family friend's house"
-"This means… That I just" he was red from embarrassment "Charged in blindly?!"
He really is the type to act first, ask questions later
He went towards the exit
-"Well, that's good to know!"
-"I struggled with the decision" Chinatsu said
Taiki stopped escaping
-"I know I´m going to miss my family, being apart from them.. But, then i had the opportunity to remember how the season ended for me in junior high"
Taiki´s eyes went wide
-"And then I realized I wanted to go to the nationals"
Taiki looked at her
-"I didn't want to give up" she had the brightest smile he has ever seen "Thank you, Taiki Inomata"
Back at the arena
That´s right
His drive to continue, no matter the circumstances
Every challenged he's faced, some had been more successful than others, but there's one thing they all had in common
He never gave up until the very end
And it was something that had inspired many others
-"You can do it, Taiki" Chinatsu thought
Taiki stood there, one foot down, catching his breath, injures all over his body
But
He knew he was not out yet
-"Let's keep this up, Geirölul-san" he said
-"Damn right, Tai!"
Chaquen finally stood up
His lips were bruised, he has lost some teeth
And his face had marks from the racquet
-"Hah…Hah… That was a good hit, niño"
At Miyuki Shirogane´s room, he was watching the fight alongside Kaguya Shinomiya and the valkyrie Hlökk
The rest of his family and friends decided to return to Earth
-"Let´s go!" Hlökk yelled "Way to go sister Geirölul!"
-"Inomata-kun is indeed strong" Kaguya said
She then looked at his boyfriend, who looked… concerned
-"What´s wrong?" she asked
-"I am happy that Taiki and Geirölu-san had reversed the situation, but" he gulped "There's still one issue"
-"Huh?" both of them were confused
Back at the fight
-"Now it's my turn, niño" Chaquen
-"Bring it!"
Chaquen threw another disk at his opponent
Taiki jumped left, dodging the projectile
But
As soon as he landed, he could feel his foot slipping
-"Wah" he was waving his arms, but it did not work
He ended up falling to the ground
-"Damn it!"
-"As I thought" Haryu thought, grimacing at the state his friend was "No matter how much drive he has, it does not change the fact he's one foot less"
Taiki slowly tried to stand up, however, his body began to give in due to the instability
-"Ek!" he put his hands on the ground, crouching "This is bad"
Chaquen threw another disk
Having no other choice, Taiki pushed off from the ground with his hands towards left, rolling as he landed, further dirting him
-"Seems you´ve reached your limit, niño" Chaquen said
-"Not yet" Taiki thought "I can still fight"
Chaquen threw another disk
Using all his strength, Taiki jumped left once more
However
As soon as he landed, a light engulfed
-"Crap, the mine!"
But it was too late
The explosion happened
After the smoke was clear, Taiki was there, face down on the ground
His skin was further burned, his shirt was completely gone, leaving his upper body exposed with the bruises and blood he´s sustained so far
-"Huff… Huff" he was breathing hard
-"Seems our time is done niño" Chaquen said, calling back his big disk from before
-"He's going to use that disk again!" Goll said, concerned "The one for Flying Disk: Speed of Light!"
Brunhilde gave no answer, fully focus on her warrior
-"You fought well" Chaquen had a genuine smile "I will never forget you"
And threw the disk at his opponent
-"Taiki!" Hina yelled
-"Stand up!" Kyo yelled
-"Taiki!" Haryu yelled
-"Taiki!" Chinatsu yelled "Don't give up!"
The disk kept going towards his opponent
Taiki just remained there, not moving at all
Was this it?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
No
Because he suddenly, he jumped towards the disk
-"What?!" Chaquen was shocked
-"What is Taiki doing?!" Heimdall asked, equally shocked
Taiki bent his arm with his racquet
-"Take this!" and hit the disk with all he had
The collision of the projectile and the racquet sent sparks flying
-"Ngh" Taiki clenched his teeth
-"This niño…" Chaquen thought "He´s really cool!"
-"Ragh!" Taiki was able to delivered the heavy projectile back to its owner
At great speed, Chaquen barely had any time to move his body left
However
-"Gah!" he yelled in pain
The disk had gone through his right arm, leaving an ugly bleeding cut to it
-"Nghh" the god clenched his teeth as his arm hung there, completely useless now
-"Hah…" Taiki stood up "I did it!" he smiled "I returned your strongest projectile!"
Humanity cheered for him
-"That sadistic bastard" Hina said, shaking her head in amusement
-"He really is like that, isn't he?" Kyo said
-"Hehe…" Chaquen began to laugh "Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!" he wiped a tear with his left hand "Man, you really are something else, niño! This is the best match I ever had!"
-"Hehe" Taiki could not help but laugh "Thanks Chaquen-san. You´re strong too"
-"Still" Chaquen looked down "It's sad that we had to met under these circumstances"
-"Yeah" Taiki agreed
If there´s something that both of them wanted at this point was
That this match could continue and that there was no death involved
So that they could have another match in the future
But….. They both knew that was not the case here
-"How about we wrap this one up, Ni…. Taiki?" Chaquen asked
-"Yeah" Taiki got ready "This is it, Chaquen-san!"
Suddenly, the arena went quiet
Taiki Inomata, Chaquen
One´s a human, the other´s a god
Yet, they both love their respective sport with all of their heart
And had the support of a lot on people on their backs
However, there's one other thing that linked them both
That neither of them like to lose
Now it's the time to see
Who the winner is
-"Here I go!" Chaquen yelled, dashing forward with his disk on his good hand
-"So he's not going to throw it?" Taiki got ready
Chaquen thrusted his disk forward, try to cut through Taiki
But the young player met its attack with his racquet
-"Ngh" both clenched his teeth
Sparks were flying as both contenders applied their remaining strength
-"What a final clash!" Heimdall yelled "Giving up on the distance battle, both fighters charged at each other in close quarters, giving everything they have! But who will be victorious?!"
The public was fully focussed on this fight, not even blinking
-"Come on, Inomata-san, sister Geirölul!"
-"Ngh" both fighters kept on going
-"You can do it Taiki" Chinatsu thought "I wish I could fight alongside him, but… I know he can do it, he's done it many times before, so I know you will do it again" her hands circled her mouth "You can do it, Taiki!"
Taiki smiled at that "I have always thought that I´m alone whenever I stand alone in the court, but… That's not true"
He thought of his family
-"I have their support"
He thought of his friends, both from school and the other fighters for humanity
-"They support me as well"
He thought of Chinatsu
-"And I have her as well"
He pressed harder
-"For them, I won't lose!"
-"Go for it, Taiki!" the rest of humanity´s representatives yelled for their friend
-"For the sake of Tommy" Chaquen thought of that small boy "And for my opponent who has given his all against me… I will not fail!"
Chaquen applied more pressure
-"RAGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Both human and warrior released their final battle cry
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Something shattered in pieces
-"Ah!" Heimdall yelled
There was something attached to the wall
It was a disk…. tainted in blood
-"Gah" Taiki choked in pain
Humanity looked shocked and disheartened
-"N…..No" Chinatsu said, not believing this
Taiki´s racquet has been shattered, the only thing that was left was the handle
-"Nghh… Blagh!" the young fighter coughed blood
All of his belly area had a big cut on it, result from the disk going through him
Chunks of his intestines, or whatever was left of them, were hanging from him, blood tainting the ground
-"I… I lost" Taiki admitted, feeling weaker by the second
Chaquen stood back, looking at his opponent
He felt….. sad
-"You did well, Taiki"
-"Y-Yeah" using his remaining strength, he offered his left hand to him "It was a good game"
-"..." Chaquen took his hand, and shook it "It really was… Thank you"
He let go of his hand
-"Geirölul-san" Taiki spoke to her "Thank you… You were a great partner for doubles"
-"That's my line, Tai" she smiled, despite the grim situation
-"... Taiki" Chinatsu said, she and the others on the verge of tears
His body began to disappear
-"DON´T WORRY ABOUT THIS DEFEAT!" Taiki yelled to humanity "THIS ONLY MEANS THE SCORE IS 4-2! WE CAN STILL RECOVER FROM THIS! WE WILL RECOVER FROM THIS!"
His legs were gone, following now his arms and torso
-"DON´T GIVE UP! SO LONG AS THERE'S A CHANCE TO TURN THE SCORE, CONTINUE FIGHTING!... RAGNAROK WON´T HAPPEN!"
The rest of humanity representative´s closed their eyes, fighting back the tears for losing another friend
Before he was gone, he gave one last look to his family and friends
-"Don´t give up… Love you"
And with those final words
Taiki Inomata was no more
-"The winner!" Heimdall said "Of the 6th round of Ragnarok is…The representative of the gods… Chaquen!"
While the gods cheered for him
Chaquen looked at the sky
-"Descansa en paz, Taiki"
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Wounded, Chaquen headed towards the exit
-"Mierda…. I'm never going to have another match like that, but… At least it was the best of my life"
Back on Earth
As soon as they got teleported back
Chinatsu immediately headed for the gymnasium
And began to practice her basketball shots
-"Chi" Haryu said as he and the others came to the gym "What on Earth are you doing?"
-"..."
-"Chi!" Haryu approached her
-"It's what he would have wanted"
-"Huh?"
Her face had big fat tears falling from her eyes. She had a runny nose and her cheeks were red
-"It's what he would have wanted…. To not give up… But….BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!"
Haryu wrapped her in a hug "I know Chi" he started to cry "I know"
Taiki said that they shouldn't give up
-"Damn it, Taiki" Kyo was crying too
-"Why on Earth did you lose?" Hina was crying too
But that didn´t mean they were not allowed to grieve, to feel pain
Humanity was down by 2 fights
Things were not looking good
Specially considering
That the next representative for the gods is the most dangerous one
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, and poor Taiki, but he never gave up, he truly was a marvelous fighter
So, things are not looking good for humanity, and considering who´s the next fighter for the gods... The next fight will be probably the hardest one yet
Next time, the 7th fight begins
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any comments if you want or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Taiki´s story
The series focuses on Taiki Inomata, a student at Eimei Junior and Senior High who is a member of the boys' badminton team. Every morning, he trains alongside his upperclasswoman and fellow crush Chinatsu Kano, who is on the girls' basketball team. However, Chinatsu moves in with Taiki's family when her parents leave Japan to work abroad. With Chinatsu now living with him, Taiki aims to slowly develop his relationship with her as they both strive to make it to the national championship with their respective teams
Preview for the next fighters
The Mature Lover
Vs
The Godfather of the Cosmos
Chapter 19: Creator and Creation
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 7th fight begins
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Are you Really Getting Married? belongs to Tamiki Wakaki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Round 6
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 2
-"And now, let's make way to the 7th fight!" Heimdall yelled
The public let out a roar of excitement
-"4 victories for the gods, and only 2 for the humans, things are not looking well for the latter!"
Humanity's having shivers at the dreadful situation
-"Let's see what this fight has in store then! Let's give a welcome to the fighter for humanity!"
The door for humanity opened, revealing a young man of good height and average build. He had messy dark brown hair, and he was wearing glasses. He was wearing a fancy business-man suit with a red tie, and polished shoes
He gave an aura of a quiet yet strong maturity
-"A young man that has struggled with a lot of internal turmoil throughout his life!"
He started to walk into the arena
-"What's the right way to live?! What's the best for me?! What can I do?! What can I do for those I love?!"
He took a deep breath to calm himself
-"And through many trials and challenges, he´s found an answer in the form of the love of his family and friends, allowing him to grow as a person. And now, with that love backing him up, he's gonna face his biggest challenge yet!"
He stood in the middle of the arena
-"Mature like no one else! Takuya Oohara!"
Humanity cheered for him
Looking around, he spotted them
His friends, two young men by the names of Gonda and Keisuke. A young woman known as Komiya, and his boss Kurokawa
His family were there as well, his two sisters known as Izumi Oohara and Haruko Oohara. His father Kouichi Oohara and his mother Ikuko Oohara. His grandmother was there too
And finally, the love of his life. A young woman with short bob-like dark brown, almost purple hair. She was wearing a business suit that consisted of a gray jacket above a pink shirt, and a skirt, Rika Honjouji
-"I can't allow myself to be defeated here!" Tauya thought, trying to muster confidence as he thought of his loved ones "Kota, Shouya, Kazuya, Miyuki, Shinichi, Taiki, everybody… I won't be defeated here!"
-"A-A-A-And now" for some reason, Heimdal voice was breaking "It time to introduce him"
-"Why does Heimdall sound so nervous?" Takuya thought
And suddenly, even though it was still daytime
The sky went dark
And the sound of a violin being played started to sound across the arena
It was so beautiful
And who was the one playing this song?
He came from the door of the gods
-"Hermes!?" Goll asked in disbelief "But his name was not on the list"
Brunhilde was beginning to sweat in fear "It can´t be"
At Kazuya´s room
-"ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!" Hrist yelled, full of anger
-"Hrist-san?" Kazuya and Mizuhara asked
At Miyuki´s room
-"N-No" Hlökk was shivering in fear "He's supposed to be going last"
-"Hlökk-san?" Miyuki asked confused
-"What´s wrong?" Kaguya asked
Back at the arena
-"The one to fight Takuya will be!"
His opponent walked into the arena
-"This esteemed gentleman standing here!"
-"Hi everyone!" Zeus cheerfully said, though he was hiding some real nasty intentions "Do treat me kindly"
-"THAT OLD BASTARD!" Brunhilde face was twisting in rage and disbelief
-"Hit it, Hermes" Zeus commanded while clapping his fingers
-"Dear me, how many millenia has it been… Since I last heralded Zeus-sama into battle?"
Suddenly, more violins appeared, forming a circle behind Hermes
He started to play them with increasing passion, one would say worthy of Zeus himself
-"If Takuya and the rest of humanity are children!" Heimdall said "Then it would only be fair to call this fighter… The father of the gods!"
Zeus put his hand to his ear, like he'd heard that wrong
-"No! GFOC!... GOD FATHER OF THE COSMOS!"
As the public of the gods kept repeating that acronym, Zeus and Hermes began to dance with one another
-"Dear sister" Goll said, feeling sick "What am I looking at?"
-"Hell if I know" Brunhilde replied, equally sick
Takuya had no idea what was going on either
But he was certain of one thing
That his opponent was dangerous
-"Using the powers of creation at his own whim! Returning anything that doesn't suit his fancy back to the void! Truly!"
Zeus legs suddenly buffed up tremendously
-"The King of the Gods!"
His chest and arms had buffed up as well
He was no longer the frail old man from before
Now he was a tall muscular one with quite the bloodlust
-"Eons ago, He brought about the titanomachy to decide the mightiest of gods! Infamous for commiting the crime of parricide!"
-"He killed his own father?!" Tajuya thought, rather shocked
-"A true sadistic fighter! A real god among gods! He is"
Zeus pointed towards the sky, fireworks coming out from the ground, further representing his magnificent status and entrance
-"Zeus!"
-"Zeus?!" Takuya´s eyes went wide in shock
-"What?!" Kazuya, Miyuki, Sakuta, as well as the rest of humanity´s fighters could not believe it either
-"I don't get it!" Goll said "Why is the final boss going on the 7th fight?!"
-"That stupid old man!" Brunhilde was biting her nail, trying to contain her rage "Considering we have lost the last 2 matches, he probably wants to bring our spirits down further! Damn it! I didn´t send Oohara-san expecting this!" she then looked at her fighter, who was obviously not expecting this either "I mean, if he can defeat Zeus, it will be a heavy blow for the gods, regardless of the score, but"
Can he do it?
The sky went back to normal as it was before
-"Now isn't this an interesting matchup?! Father of the gods, and the children of humanity facing each other! Creator vs Creation! Who is going to win?!" with a signal from his hand, Heimdall marked the beginning of the fight "Fight!"
Takuya adjusted his glasses, getting ready
-"Hey, brat" Zeus began to gently hop in place "Where´s that thing?"
-"Eh?"
-"You know, the thing you do with the Valkyrie girls. Surely you have done it before the fight, right? Because if not" Zeus started to emanate a dangerous aura "This will be done in a second"
Takuya could not help but sweat
However, he was not going to let his determination falter
-"I already have" he said while adjusting his glasses
-"Eh? Those glasses of yours?" Zeus could not believe it
-"And your weapon, Zeus-san?" Takuya asked, rather polite despite his opponent underestimating him
-"Me?" Zeus pointed a finger at himself "Well, isn't it obvious?" he kissed his knuckles while playfully winking at his opponent "My own fists. I want to feel your bones cracking as I hit you"
Takuya gulped
-"Here I go"
There was a flicker on Takuya´s glasses
And immediately after, Zeus threw a powerful jab at his opponent
It was really fast
Near the speed of light
Near Lightspeed Jab
-"What the?" Takuya´s words were cut off as the fist collided with his right cheek
Not only this attack was so fast, 0.01 seconds near the speed of light, it was quite strong as well
-"Blagh!" blood mixed with spit came out from his mouth as the young fighter staggered back from the brutal attack
-"Incredible!" Heimdall said "Not wasting any time, Zeus delivered a powerful blow, inflicting the first damage on this fight!"
The gods cheered for him
-"Ngh" Takuya had an ugly bruise on his cheek as he looked back at Zeus
-"Impressive" Hermes said, amused "He still stands after one of Zeus-sama´s jabs"
-"Pfft, is the least he could do" Ares said, looking down on Takuya "Father is just warming up"
-"Oh!" Zeus was somewhat surprised "You still stand? I was expecting for you to be knocked down to the floor already"
The young fighter gave no answer
-"Works for me anyway, I get to hit you more"
Zeus dashed at his opponent
Another flicker on the Mature Lover´s glasses
Takuya raised his arms to shield himself
-"Meteor Jab!"
The Godfather of the Cosmos began to unleash a continuous barrage of rapid-fire punches, with each punch the speed increases by tenfold
-"Ugh" Takuya´s teeth were hardly clenched
Each blow from the god was tearing apart his suit´s sleeves, the material that made it falling to the ground
-"The almighty flurry of attacks has Takuya on the defensive!" Heimdal exclaimed "Is there a way out for him!?"
-"You're quite resistant" Zeus said "In that case"
Zeus´ barrage of fist came to an stop
Takuya´s arms were slightly bruised
-"Huh?" the young fighter was confused
Zeus lifted his right leg backwards "How about this?"
And unleashed extremely swift and powerful leg sweep
-"Divine Axe!"
The sweep was on its way to his opponent
It was so fast that a wind current was being generated from it
It it were to hit Takuya
-"He's going to cut him on two" Hermes said
-"The end has come for that human" Ares said
However, Takuya was able to jump back just in time
-"That was too close" he said while panting
-"Oh my" Zeus cheekily said "You have better reflexes than I thought"
-"This is the power of the Godfather of the Cosmos" Takuya thought "I haven't been this scared since I first adopted Kama"
-"Brat!" Zeus called
-"Y-Yes?!" Takuya was brought back to reality
-"It's rude to space out in the middle of a fight" the elder god said "After all" he took his stance once more "This is where I get to have fun"
-"He really has a twisted definition of fun"
-"Take this!"
Zeus went for another attack
-"Takuya!" someone said "Now!"
Takuya put a hand on his glasses´s hinge
-"Reflection!"
And what happened next was something no one expected
-"Blagh"
Everybody on the arena had their mouths hanging open in shock
Because Zeus´s cheek was hit by something
It was a blow similar to a fist and it came from… the air?
-"What the hell?!" Heimdall said, speaking for everyone "What exactly has hit Zeus-sama!?"
No one had any idea what was going on
Except Takuya of course
-"Reflection!" he said again
And a quite familiar barrage of punches was unleashed on the chief of the Greek Pantheon
-"Blagh! Agh!" Zeus kept receiving punch after punch, further bruising his face
However, he started to notice something
-"Reflection!" Takuya yelled once more
And suddenly, Zeus was his on the hips by something
The attack was so strong that it made him slide and fall down rather heavily
Now his body was on the ground, full of bruises and small taints of blood
-"I… I am at a loss for words!" Heimdall said, not buying what just happened "Somehow, the great Zeus has received many blows, and now he's lying on the ground!"
Despite not understanding what was happening
Humanity cheered at this
-"W-What just happened?" Ares asked, sweating and taken back "How did that human injured father?"
-"...I see now" Hermes said, amused "Quite a clever trick"
-"Eh?"
-"What do you mean Oohara sent back what Zeus-sama did to him?" Google asked, not understanding either
-"It's thanks to his glasses" Brunhilde said "He can copy any move that his opponent makes, and send back a reflection of it"
-"So basically, he sent back the fists and kick that Zeus-sama use before"
-"Exactly" Brunhilde smiled confidently "Thanks to her"
-"Good work, Takuya" the Valkyrie deep within his soul said
She was a short young looking woman dressed up as a medieval scholar that came with a cape behind her back and medieval scholar hat. She wears rectangular glasses and has black hair in bob haircut style
She´s Reginleif, the 7th of the Valkyries
-"It's thanks to you, Reginleif-san"
-"Reinglief, the runes that made her name are translated as "Daughter of the Gods" Brunhilde said, enjoying the beatin Zeus was taking "And anything the father can do"
The child can do it as well
Essentially, it was like two siblings fighting against their creator
-"Still" Reginleif adjusted her glasses "He's just getting started, so don't let your guard down"
-"I know!"
Zeus began to stand up
-"I see now" he said, sweat covering his body, and not making eye contact with Takuya "Using my own attacks against me…" he looked up, eyes heart shaped "SIMPLY MARVELOUS! HAHAHAHA!"
Despite his happy words, the true malice of the god was not hidden to anyone
-"But now" the god got ready to continue "I have to return what you sent to me…" he gave a feral grin "Multiplied by 10"
And suddenly, the god jumped high into the sky, his figure getting lost
-"What is he doing?" Takuya thought
-"Takuya!" Reginleif called "Move!"
Not wasting any time, the Mature Lover jumped out of the way just in time
Because Zeus landed fist first at great speed
-"Impact from the Heavens!"
The blow was so strong that it created cracks on the ground
-"Yikes! Just how fast can his attacks"
His train of thought was cut off when he felt something colliding against his stomach
-"Ugh… Blagh!" he let out a chunk of blood
-"Not so confident now, aren't you brat?" Zeus said, taking pleasure on landing a hit on his opponent
Takuya took a few steps back, holding his stomach in pain
-"Takuya!" Rika yelled in concern as she and the others could only watch
-"Don´t worry, Rika-chan" his grandmother put a reassuring hand on her shoulder "He still not out of the fight"
To this, she smiled a bit "You´re right, we have to trust him"
-"Still" his father Kouichi said "I wonder if this is not too much for him"
-"Take this!" Zeus yelled as he went for another jab
-"Reflection!" Takuya yelled
And just as before, the attack was returned against the chief of the Greek Pantheon
-"Agh!" Zeus yelled as he was pushed back
-"Huff… Huff" Takuya was panting
-"Well, well" Zeus said, not bothered by this "Seems you have good eyes after all, brat"
-"Why does he look like he's enjoying this?" Takuya asked
-"It's all part of Zeus-sama´s personality" his partner deep within his soul said "He truly is a sadistic bastard"
-"To think he's able to copy and return father's move" Ares said, clenching the armrest of his chair "That human is proving to be more annoying that I thought"
-"Indeed, dear brother" Hermes said
-"Still" Zeus said, momentarily stroking his beard "I sense something that´is lacking on you, brat"
-"Lacking?" Takuya asked, confused "What do you mean?"
-"Pay me no mind, just some rambling of my own" he took his stance once more "Let's continue"
Zeus charged ahead once more
During the next couple of minutes, the same pattern occurred
Zeus would unleashed punches and kicks against Takuya, who would do his best to block
Then, by using his glasses, he would return those attacks against the god
-"Huff, huff" both fighters were catching his breath
-"Oohara-san is putting up a good fight, right sister?" Goll asked
-"..." Brunhilde gave no answer
-"Delivering attack after attack, Zeus does his best to overcome the power of young Takuya Oohara, who has returned all the attacks to inflict some damage on the Godfather of the Cosmos!" Heimdall said
Humanity cheered for its warrior
But
-"Those humans are such fools" Ares said, rather disappointed "Father´s still warming up, and yet look at how they are cheering for that human. Aren't they pathetic, Hermes?"
-"That's correct brother" Hermes replied "However" he looked at Zeus "I believe it's about time Zeus-sama takes this a tad more seriously"
-"You´re indeed a funny brat" Zeus said, smiling from ear to ear
-"I don't like this" Takuya gulped nervously
-"In fact… Let me give you a gift"
Suddenly, energy started to being accumulated in Zeus' right fist
It was wrapping it with a golden light
-"Oh dear" Hermes said "I know I said he should get more serious, but use that? Hehe, you really are quite terrible, Zeus-sama"
-"Stupid old man" Brunhilde thought, angry at the situation "Watch out, Oohara-san"
Dark miasma started to surround the fist together with the golden light
Takuya took a defensive stance as best as he could
-"Let's see if you can copy this, brat"
This was not a regular attack
This attack carries with it all of Zeus´ respect and resentment against a particular figure
Someone who Zeus himself described as a "bad father but a good fighter"
The Fist That Surpassed Time
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, Zeus unleashes powerful attacks, but what is that technique that he´s about to unleash? and what will Takuya do?
Next time, we learn more abotu Zeus as he uses another particular technique against Takuya
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any comments if you want or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 20: Family Matters
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 7th rages on as Zeus unleashes a powerful attack
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Are you Really Getting Married? belongs to Tamiki Wakaki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Round 6
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 2
The Fist That Surpassed Time
Where did such an anonymous name for an attack come from?
Well, it all goes back to eons ago, before humanity existed
At the Titanomachy, the tournament to decide the strongest in the cosmos
In said tournament, a young Zeus had advanced through the preliminaries without taking a single hit
And at the final battle, he had completely conquered the mightiest titan and personification of time itself
And his father, the all powerful Chronos
But, at that fight, something happened
Something that annoyed Zeus
-"Pfft" he spitted some blood, his chin was in pain "That bastard, I couldn't even see his strongest attack. By the time I´d noticed, he'd already smashed me in the chin"
He, who had no taken a single hid in any match before this, was taken by surprise by the one strike that connected
That one hit from Chronos
Zeus kept staring at his father´s knocked out body
-"Cant really say you´ve been a good father" he said while massaging his jaw "But" he raised his feet "You were one" and he smashed Chrono´s face in, eyes popping out and blood spilling into the battlefield "Hell of a fighter"
And with that victory, Zeus had been named as the supreme god the the Greek pantheon
Back at the fight
After that, Zeus took that final strike from his father, and burned it into his body, naming it as his own
Takuya took a defensive stance as best as he could
-"Let's see if you can copy this, brat"
-"I" Takuya panicked
And Zeus delivered his attack
It felt like everyone, both gods and humans, had been paralyzed
This attack was said to exert control over all of time
And when it had finally finished
The end result was
-"W….WHAT?!" Heimdall yelled what was on everybody's mind
-"Nghh… AGHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Takuyas ear piercing yell was horrifying
The fighter for humanity had his entire left arm shattered and hanging loose, no longer usable. Fragments of bones were piercing through the skin, blood dripping to the ground
-"Oohara-san!" Goll yelled
-"Takuya!" Rika yelled for her loved one, hace full of shock, a feeling shared by the rest of his family and friends
-"Damn it" Brünhilde was biting her nail in frustration "Just when the attack was about to connect, he shifted his body left to block it with one arm. He knew he couldn't dodge it, and trying to block it with both of his arm would have been useless, so at least he saved one, but"
Now he couldn't use one of his arms for the rest of the battle, against Zeus
-"Ngh" he was enduring the pain "Huff, huff"
-"Takuya!" Reginleif spoke from within his soul
-"Huff… Huff… I" he took a deep breath "I'll be fine" he looked ahead "Plus, it's not like it was all for nothing"
And he was right
Because, right now, Zeus was laying flat on the floor, steam coming out of his body
He had taken an attack as well
-"What a display of strength and determination!" Heimdall yelled "Despite having taken more damage, Takuya is still standing and ready to continue, while the almighty Zeus has been brought to the ground!"
Both sides cheer for their warriors
-"H-How!?" Ares was trembling "How? Even if he somehow blocked father´s attack, there's no way that a human is able to still stand, much less knock out father!"
-"Hmmm" Hermes put a hand on his chin "It seems that by using his skill, he was able to sent back a copy of father´s fist"
-"But that still doesn't explain how he's able to remain standing!"
-"I must admit, I'm at a loss as well" Hermes said, carefully analyzing Takuya "This human and the others" he thought of the previous fighters for humanity "Where do they find such strength?" he looked at Zeuss body "Either way, how are you going to answer, dear father?"
Takuya kept on looking at Zeus body "He's not dead"
And he was not, because Zeus begin to stand up
-"Stupid old man!" Brünhilde cursed under her breath
-"The great Zeus has raised once more, ready to continue!" Heimdall said
-"Pfft" he spitted a tooth alongside blood "Well, Well" he looked up towards Takuya, a bloody grin on his face "You actually did it, brat" he massaged his jaw "But" he looked at Takuya´s arm "You´re much worse for wear, how is your arm doing?"
Takuya didn't bother answering, he knew the situation was not on his favor
-"But" he raised one finger "After that attack, and looking at the state you´re in, you have confirmed my theory"
-"Theory?" the young warrior repeated, not understanding what was happening
-"Since the beginning of this fight, as soon as I landed my first attack on you, I noticed something… Something that was lacking in you, as if it was non-existent. I thought that it would show up as the battle progressed, but no, it didn't show up at all, not even for a moment"
-"What do you mean, Zeus-san?"
To this, he smiled "Hatred"
The entire arena was at a loss
-"What does he mean that Oohara-san lacks hatred?" Goll asked
To this, the eldest of the Valkyries had an expression that showed no emotion
-"I don't follow" Takuya said, genuinely confused
-"Don´t play dumb with this old man" he shook his finger "This is the 7th fight already, you are down on the score by two, and more importantly" he pointed the finger at the young warrior "You have already seen 4 of your friends died"
To this, he sucked in a breath, thinking about Kota, Shouya, Shinichi and Taiki
All of his friends who have fall on this confrontation
-"Guys" he looked down
-"And yet, I don't sense it on you. The hatred towards the gods, the desire to tear us, tear me apart. In fact" he furrowed "None of you did. None a single one of you have hatred on you, despite the fact that the fate of humanity is resting on your hands"
-"What are you getting at, Zeus-san?" Takuya said, looking up, there was still no hatred or impatience on his voice
-"It all comes down to one question… What's the real reason you are all fighting here?"
In their rooms, the rest of the fighters of humanity were fully focused, waiting for Takuya´s answer
Back at the arena, he adjusted his glasses with his good hand "Well, for starters, it's not like we are fans of fighting and the like. We were just going about our daily lives happily when we were asked to do this… And" he tightened his hand into a fist "I´m not stupid, I know that Kota, Shouya, Shinichi and Taiki are dead… Nothing will bring them back, and it hurts double since they went first, and me, the oldest of all of us is going on the 7th fight, halfway through"
He was the oldest on them, even though he was only 24
-"But" he looked up "This goes beyond us!" his voice had a new found determination "We are not doing this for us! We are doing this to protect our families! Our friends!"
Even though he was injured, he looked so proud and brave
-"It's because we have those we love that we are doing this, Zeus-san! It's because we want to protect everyone so that their families are not in danger! It's not for personal glory, or to leave our marks in history!" he lifted his fist at him "If it's for those we love, we´ll fight the gods themselves if we have to!"
To this, the other fighters for humanity smiled satisfied
Humanity cheered in vigor at the beautiful words of its fighter
Takuya´s family and friends specially
-"You got the crowds worked up, huh?" Zeus said, somewhat impressed "Not bad kid"
Takuya remained quiet
-"But, there´s one issue"
-"Huh?"
-"I may not have filled anger on you, brat, but there´s was definitely something on you" he grinned at his opponent "Resentment"
To this, Takuya gasped
-"Looks like I´m correct… You can say all you want about love, family and friends, but that hint of resentment is there"
The young warrior glanced at his family
-"I don't blame you of course, but, no matter how much pity I have on you, I can´t let you win this"
-"I-I have no idea what you are talking about" his voice was breaking
-"Deny it all you want, but it is there" he cracked his knuckles "Oh well, it won´t matter, because" the bloodlust on his voice was increasing "It's time that I get truly serious
-"Eh?"
Suddenly, Zeus hugged himself "I would have preferred not to do this, since it tends to rattle my old bones, but" he tightened the grip on his own body "It's the only way"
And then, he started to compress his own body
-"What's he doing?!" Takuya was taken back
It was like Zeus´ body muscles were twitching and reshaping as he kept applying pressure
And
-"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!" he screamed in agony
It was terrifying
As he kept on doing this, he kept sweating more, forming poodles on the ground
Until eventually, he was covered by a cloud of steam
-"Ngh" Takuya covered his eyes "What's he doing?"
Finally, as the steam dissipated, Zeus took a step forward
And he looked different
His height had increased exponentially, and his muscles turn inside out, making his entire body stretched beyond what is normally possible
Suddenly, Takuya felt a strange beating inside him
-"This is" his body was trembling
-"Yes" Reginleif shared the sentiment "I know"
-"Ekk!" Goll looked at her shaky hands "W-What's going on?! What is this feeling?!"
-"Ngh" Brünhilde was also feeling it
It was simple really… It was instinct… The primal instinct that has detected an enormous threat
Because Zeus had revealed his trump card
His final form
Adamas
-"This" a drop of seat fell of Takuya´s chin "This immense pressure"
Having compressed his own muscles to their very limit, one could hear them scream as they held back the overwhelming power
It was as if something malevolent had just been born
With his good arm, the fighter for humanity took a defensive stance
Not saying any word, Zeus prepare his fist
His final form, Adamas, involved condensing and stock-piling energy through the physical compression of muscle
Zeus would simply direct that power into his fist, and release it into one simple blow
True God's Right
The heavy blow went so fast that, despite dodging it, he lost a few strands of hair
-"That was close" Goll breathed a sigh of relief
-"No" Brünhilde clarified "It's not that Oohara-san dodged it"
-"He's letting us dodge his attacks" Reginleif figured it out
-"Why would he do that?" Takuya thought
-"I dont know, but we can't just remain on the defensive"
-"I know"
He grabbed his glasses
-"Reflection!"
And just like before, an exact copy of the attack was sent against the God Father of the Cosmos
However, it just bounced back
-"Huh?!" Takuya was shocked
And miraculously dodged another attack
-"Even though Takuya used his skill to counterattack, Zeus-sama continues with his attacks without faltering"
-"It does not surprise me at all" Hermes thought "In that form, his body is virtually indestructible. Even if Takuya lands hits on him, the damage won't be noticeable" he put a hand on his chin "The only downside is the fact that the form doesn't last long, and once it runs out, Zeus-sama will be vulnerable"
Will Takuya be able to resist for that long
-"Heh" Zeus chuckled after resisting another attack "What's wrong, brat?"
Takuya gulped, his opponents voice sounded truly like a monster
-"Are you afraid?" the god asked mockingly
The situation was not good for him
-"Copying and sending back his attacks is not working!" he was desperate
If his skill didn't work against his opponent, what could he do?
The big and menacing figure of his opponent
That dark miasma that exuded from every inch of his body
This great pressure that was making his knees tremble
He had only felt like this a number of times in his life
When he was under those stares
Those eyes piercing into him, waiting for an answer
He was never good under pressure
He had always been afraid to speak his mind, to upset anyone
He had always been told he needed to be more assertive, more direct
But
-"I"
He was
-"Ah!" everyone yelled
Takuya had been hit on the face by the devastating blow
-"Blagh!" he yelled as the force of the attack send him flying back
-"Zeus-sama has landed his heavy attack against the fighter of humanity!" Heimdal exclaimed
Takuyas injured body fell a few feet away
His face was swollen, his injured left arm was burning in pain
-"Ngh" he was tired "I… I can't do this"
-"Takuya!" his partner deep within his soul yelled, trying to help him "Don't give up!"
-"I"
But what could he do? Copying his opponent's attacks was not working
Without that, he was useless
He had always been useless
-"It seems the end is coming for the fighter for humanity!" Heimdall said
Was this really it?
-"Stand up, Takuya!" Rika yelled from the stands
-"Rika?!" he glanced at her
-"You´re doing it wrong!" she continued
-"Stand up, Takuya!" his father said "It's as Honjouji-san is saying! Show that god what you truly can do!"
-"Dad"
-"Fight him using your own strength!" his grandmother said
-"Everyone" he was touched by their encouragement
To this, Zeus chuckled "Seems that you still can get the crowd to cheer for you, brat" he started to walked towards him "Too bad it won't do you any good"
Takuya barely lifted his head, and saw his opponent approaching
That grim monster
-"I hope you've learned your lesson" he raised his fist "Too bad it has to end, I was having fun"
-"This guy"
The words that Zeus told him a while ago were ringing on his mind
He didn't have any hatred, only a tiny bit of resentment
-"Resentment… That… Might have been the case before"
There was indeed a time he felt that way towards his family
But
-"Things have changed!"
He has changed
And it was thanks to his loved ones that he was able to
-"I… I can´t let Zeus-san take that away!"
He didn't need hatred or resentment
He had something far more powerful
And it was that something
-"Bye, brat" Zeus said, standing next to him, ready to deliver the finishing blow
That caused his glasses to shine in a dazzling light
-"Huh?" Zeus actually had to shield his eyes
-"W-What's going on?!" Heimdall spoke on behalf of everyone "Suddenly, Takuya´s glasses have began to send out a sparking light"
No one had any idea what could be happening
Except
-"That´s!" Brünhildes face began to form a smile that went ear to ear, sparks coming with it "Yes! It has to be!"
Back with the fighters
-"This brat" Zeus was beginning to feel it too
The same instinct that had told the others that a new threat was showing up
-"I have to finish him now!"
For the first time in the fight…. No, in all of his life, The almighty Zeus had experienced fear against an opponent
-"DIE!" he threw his fist to smash his opponent face in
This was going to kill Takuya for sure
….. But
Instead of eyes popping out, and blood staining the battlefield
What fell to the ground… Was a severed hand
And Takuya standing some feet away, his back to Zeus
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, and
*Claps hands together* I´M REALLY SORRY IT TOOK 9 MONTHS TO UPDATE THIS!
It was not the idea, but, a lot of things got in the way, I started working on new projects, and, I was stuck in a writer´s block. This fight may be one of the hardest, if not the hardest to fight. No matter how many times I thought of, i couldnt come up with a way to continue this fight and even with this, hell, even coming out with what I wrote here was hard. Thankfully, the next fight won´t be an issue. But yeah, I´m really sorry for the long wait, it won´t (hopefully) happent again
So, Takuya was cornered at first, but he has found new strength. Will it be enough to beat Zeus?
Next time, the 7th fight comes to an end
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave a review or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 21: Father and Son
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 7th comes to end
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Are you Really Getting Married? belongs to Tamiki Wakaki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Round 6
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 2
Who is Takuya Oohara?
A 24 years old staff member of a travel company
And if there was one thing that was distinguishing of him was
-"Oohara!" his manager called for him
-"Y-Yes!" he looked up from his keyboard
-"This summer tour plan looks good on our end" she handed him a paper "So be sure to check in with the hotel"
-"Ye-Ye-Yes, Branch Manager"
-"Reply Quicker!" she barked "And make eye contact when you speak!"
-"YE-YES!" he jumped on his seat
That he lacked assertiveness
-"I wasn't spacing out" he looked down, feeling disappointed on himself "I was just thinking on how to reply"
This was an issue he had since he was a child
Whether if was to hang out to do something, or if he had brought his homework
He would always remained quiet, like he was absent minded
In other words, he had a bad habit of being a second late
-"It feels like my life itself is falling behind"
And whenever he was under the stare of Rika Honjouji
He gulped
-"How long will it take before I'm a coworker who doesn't annoy others?"
To make matters worse, the company he worked at was opening a new branch on Siberia, and while it was going to take some time to decide who would go there, he still panicked
-"Siberia is really far away" he thought gloomily while walking down the park "What am I going to do about my cat Kana?"
And the answer came in the most unexpected way, when she ran into Rika that day
-"Would you like to get married? So that we can protect the solitary lives we lead!"
It was a strange proposal, but one that could work
But why go to such lengths for him?
To be fair, she was not doing it for him
She just wanted to protect the lonely life that she had
Her little world where she could keep looking at her beloved maps until she fell asleep
Because maps had been her company whenever her mom was out on business trips
This was just an agreement for the benefit of them both
And so, their fake married life started
It took a lot to fool the others, their families and friends specifically
But with every challenge they faced, their bond kept on growing
And Takuya started to learn more about life itself
-"Everybody is trying to get by on live, doing as best as they can"
Whether it was love issues, families, friends, or work
They all keep on trying
-"And yet, no matter the hardships, they still give it their all, while me on the other hand"
Put on a lie that had been fooling everyone
-"I" he felt cold all of the sudden "I´ve been here before"
When he was a small child, and lied about getting snacks before dinner
The scolding tone of his mother, the cold stare of his father
It was enough to make him burst into tears
With a strong resolve, he went to his manager to explain the truth
Except, someone had beat him to it
It was Rinka, who was also feeling the same way
They explained everything, and rather than being scold
She smiled at them, saying that she would take the job at Siberia
And with that, they were free of the burden of having to pretend to be a couple, much less get married
After sorting things out, Rinka began the journey back home
-"It´s for the best" they both said
Marriage life is complicated
The expenses, meeting the relatives, losing your free time
Too many hurdles
And yet, after getting to know him, and being accepted and showered by love from his family
Rinka was crying on the way home
As for him, suddenly, he was in the middle of nowhere, standing in the middle of a road that extended endlessly
He could kept on walking the same road he had before
And then, his managers words echoed through his head
-"To step out on every path, to rise above every challenge, to go where youve never been before, and take in sights you´ve never seen… That's the beauty of life!"
And the beauty of his life was her
-"It's my life!"
And with that in mind, he began the chase after her
-"Honjouji-san!"
-"Huh?" she turned around, shocked to see him
-"L-Listen" he said in between breaths "Even though we were just co-workers, and we weren't really friends… Could you see us getting married?!"
It was her turn to be flustered, and yet
-"Yes!" she yelled, closing her eyes "But given that we never actually started dating, could you see us getting married?!"
-"Yes!" he yelled back "And even though we never went through any huge tv level dramatics, could you still see us getting married?!"
-"Yes!"
Any doubt they had, it was met with the same answer
And yet, she had just one final question
-"Do you love me? I´m always making things weird" like singing at a karaoke place while drunk, or gushing about maps "And always wishing I didn´t. I´m uncertain and insecure… But, truth to be told… There´s just so much… So much I want to do… So much I want to say"
The answer was obvious
-"I love you, Honjouji-san"
She gasped, her heart beating faster than ever
-"I love you too, Oohara-kun!"
Marriage is not the goal, it's the start of something
The start of a happy life for the two of them
And while there are things still to be fixed
He knew one thing for sure
-"I love her! I love my family and friends!"
Back at the arena
A severed hand fell to the ground, Takuya had his back to Zeus
The entire arena was stunned, and more so for the gods, who were horrified
Because the almighty Zeus, on his Adamas form
-"Ah…Ah" he looked at his wrist, trembling while trying to comprehend this
-"I" Heimdall was the first to break the maddening silence "I can't believe this. The G.O.F.C… Has lost his left hand!"
This declaration brought a massive roar from humanity
-"Way to go, Oohara!"
His name echoed through the stands of the arena, while he finally turned around to look at his opponent
And there was something different about him
-"H-How?!" Ares body was shaking at the state his father was "How did he manage to cut off Zeus-sama's hand?! It's impossible!" he raised from his seat, and slam the balcony hand-rail "He's virtually indestructible on that state"
Normally, Hermes would retort with an explanation of his own
But the scenery displaying in front of him had him mute
Virtually indestructible and completely indestructible are two different things after all
-"S-Sis!" Goll spoke up "What happened to Oohra-san!? His glasses went back to normal! I can't sense our sister anymore!"
-"Calm down, Goll" Brunhilde spoke calmly "Pay attention to the weapon Oohara-san now has"
He was holding a gladius type sword that was black, with pink colored lines decorating the blade
Blood was still dripping from it
-"Wait, you´re right! I can sense Reginleif now!" she let out a sigh of relief "But why a sword?"
-"Simple" the eldest of the valkyries folded his arms, smugly smiling at the state Zeus was in "Re-Volündr"
In other words, Divine Weapon Reforge
Takuya´s glasses had changed into a sword, to reflect the fact that he no longer needed to copy Zeus´ skills for this fight
He just needed to walk ahead his own path
-"The change on Takuya´s state of mind has been reflected by Reginleif turning into a new weapon"
Because right now, the children did no longer needed to copy what the father was doing
They had matured, and they were going to do things their own way
However
-"Huff, huff" Takuya was panting, his face covered in bruises, blood taiting his lips, and bones piercing through his injured arm
-"Oohara-san is not doing well either" Brunhilde bit her bottom lip "How much longer can he resist?"
-"Haa… Y" he turned around, glaring menacingly at Takuya "You brat! How dare you?!"
To this, Takuya gave no answer
-"...Heh" the god grinned "Aren't you something else, brat? You get beaten up, then cut off my hand, and now you have nothing to say for yourself?" he turned his remaining hand into a fist "Fine by me! Let my fist do the talking!"
Faster than the blink of an eye, Zeus fist collided with takuya´s sword, blocking the attack
-"Ngh" he clenched his teeth, the force of the impact shaking him slightly "Reginleif-san, are you ok?!"
-"Don´t worry, I´ll be fine so long as the sword does not break"
-"What's wrong, brat?!" Zeus taunted him as he threw another punch "Why aren't you copying my attacks like before?!"
-"I don't need to do that anymore!" Takuya yelled back, ducking to avoid the fist "I´ll walk my own path alongside those I love!" he went for a downward vertical slash against the god
Unfortunately, being prepared this time, the god jumped back, landing a few feet away
-"Those you love?" he asked "Don´t fool me brat. I sensed it on you, that resentment against"
-"You're right" Takuya cut him off
-"Huh?" Zeus was confused
-"I had resentment on me before" his eyes were glued to the floor "I used to be a brat that was so scared of speaking back, of being more assertive… I was scared of my own family"
To this, his own father closed his eyes, ashamed at the state their relationship was before they could patch things up
-"But" he looked up "I learned that every small step you take towards becoming better is important, and I don't have to do it alone" he tightened the grip on his weapon "I won't allow you to take that away!"
-"Ho?" Zeus raised his chin "Boastful, aren't you?"
-"It's not about being boastful. I´m just saying what I feel"
-"And what I feel is that this fight has been going on for longer than necessary, brat" Zeus said, whipping some blood oh his jaw "It's time to end you"
The arena went mute
Both fighters kept staring at each other, the pressure they exerted over the other was so hard that any other being would have crushed down already
-"It's funny" Takuya thought
-"What is it?" his partner said
-"Despite everything, I don´t really hate Zeus-san… It's like" his lips were pursed "I wish we didn't have to do this, I mean, doesn't he have a family of his own?"
-"You really are kind, Takuya" Reginleif smiled at this "But those words" her smile dropped "Won't work on Zeus-sama. Right now, we only have one choice"
He took a breath in "I know… For my family!"
-"This brat… He reminds me of myself in some way when I was younger" he chuckled "Funny how that works, but" he licked his lips "I will crush him like the bug he is"
Takuya Oohara and Zeus
The creator and creation
A man who loved his family, no matter the hardships
And a god who killed his own father as an act of defiance and revenge
Two different living beings with different values
The King of the Cosmos has endured a lot from this brat
It was time to teach him a lesson on respecting his elders
Will Takuya be able to survive this?
The one who took the first move was Zeus, dashing with his last fist extended towards his opponent towards his opponent
-"This brat only blocks, once I am close to him, it will be over"
That should have been what happened, except
-"Let´s do this!"
Takuya also jumped ahead, sword forward
-"What?!" Zeus was appalled
-"Both combatants charge ahead at each other!" Heimdal yelled, grabbing his head to contain his excitement "What will the result be?"
Their charges created winds in all directions as they got closer to each other
And as soon as Zeus´ fist collided with the tip of Takuya´s sword, the whole arena began to shake
It was the strength of two warriors being measured against each other
-"Nhg" both went on applying all the power they had left
The public was on the edge of their seats, some biting their nails, others holding their hands like they were praying
-"Come on, Takuya!" the remaining fighters yell for him
-"Do it, father!" Ares yelled
-"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!"
Both warriors let out one final war cry
And then… The unimaginable happened
Takuya´s weapon was able to surpass the fist of the god, digging into him
-"What?!"
That was all that Zeus could utter as the sword kept on slicing into his hand and arm, like an arrow digging into another arrow
The further the sword dig into, the more the arm kept on being slice opened until it looked like a loaf of bread cut opened
And one that was done, there was a thwack sound
-"Ah!" Heimdall yelled in disbelief, a feeling that was shared by both humans and gods
Because
-"Huff…Huff" Takuya kept panting
The sword of the human had not only sliced his opponent's arm, but went into his chest as well
-"Mngggg… Blagh!" Zeus coughed a mouthful of blood that tainted both the floor and part of Takuya´s arm
Realizing that was enough, Takuya pulled his weapon out of the god´s body
He planted his sword on the ground, while Zeus remained standing. One hand had been cut off, while his remaining arm had been rendered useless as the two pieces were hanging loose, barely connected by some threads of flesh
-"This…" Takuya whispered
-"...Heh" Zeus smiled weakly "You did it… Brat"
The almighty Zeus fell down on his knees
-"I…" the human closes his eyes, voice breaking slightly "I´m sorry, I"
-"Don´t, ehem…" Zeus cut him off, choking on his own blood "Don´t apologize, blaghum!" another cough "You won, you have no reason to ask for forgiveness"
And with that, Zeus body began to turn into ashes ascending towards the sky
-"Heh… So, this is where they get their strength" he looked up "Family, huh" he thought of his own family "Go figure"
As his head was disappearing, he casted one last look at Takuya
-"Well done… Child"
And with that, the Godfather of the Cosmos ceased from existing
Takuya looked up, bringing a hand to his chest "Rest in Peace… Father"
-"The..." Heimdall was struggling to utter the words, but he had to "The winner... Of the 7th round of Ragnarok is... The fighter for humanity... Takuya Oohara!"
Takuya Oohara vs Zeus
Match time: 16 minutes 41 seconds
Deciding move: The Sword that Connects with those I Love, Final Cut
Winner: Takuya Oohara
Even though they knew they still had to win 4 more fights
Even though they knew they were still down on the score
-"LET 'S GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
They did not care, because right now, they had a reason to celebrate
Cheers filled the arena as humanity celebrated their hard-won battle after 2 defeats in a row
-"WOO-HOO!" Hlökk yelled excited as she high-fived Miyuki and Kaguya
-"HELL YEAH!" Hrist wrapped Kazuya and Chizuru in a hug
-"WE DID IT!" Goll yelled as she was being held by her hand and spinned around by Brunhilde
-"Uff" Takuya let out a breath of relief "It's over"
His knees began to give in
-"Takuya!" Reginleif returned to her original form, covered in blood as she gently held Takuya "Hang in there!"
-"I'll be fine" every inch of his body was screaming in pain, but the fight was over now
-"Let´s get those wounds treated"
Arm wrapped around her, the duo began to head towards the exit
Meanwhile, the stands for the gods were in disarray
-"This… This is unreal" a god said
-"Zeus-sama lost" another god said, holding his head
-"Those humans are quite strong"
Some were trembling, others were arguing about how they had underestimate their opponent
However, this was nothing compared to the rage and helplessness two peculiar gods were feeling right now
-"This" Ares had fumes coming out of his nose as he tightened the grip on the handrail "THIS IS ABSURD!" he shattered it into pieces "I AM SICK AND TIRED OF THIS!" he went towards the exit of his balcony "I´M GOING TO DO THIS MY OWN WAY!"
There was no objection from Hermes
On the outside, he looked calm
But on the inside, there was a raging fire that was urging to be released
As they were walking down the hallway, Takuya and Reginleif were met by a group of people
-"Takuya!" Rika hugged him for dear life "Thank goodness you're safe!"
-"Hey" he said weakly "Sorry for worrying you"
-"Don't be silly" she broke the hug, happy tears falling from her eyes "What you did was amazing!"
-"Yeah" he looked down
-"What´s wrong?" his grandmother asked
-"Nothing, I´m just" he looked up, a smile as bright as the sun and filled with immense relief "I´m glad you are all here with me"
A sentiment that was shared by all of his family and friends
-"Thank you for assisting my son" Takuya´s father bowed at Reginleif
-"No problem sir"
-"Aww" one of his sisters went to Reginleif "She looks so cute, minus the blood of course"
-"Yeah" his other sister went towards her, pinching her cheeks "She looks so adorable, I want to take you home!"
-"Yeah! You can be our new little sister!"
To this, the valkyrie fixed her glasses "While I do appreciate the sentiment, allow me to remind you that I´m actually way older than all of you combined"
To this, the group shared a chuckle
Unfortunately
-"YOU!" someone said, venom dripping from every word
Looking at the source of the voice, they saw Ares, face twisted
-"Ares" Reginleif said, eyebrows furrowed slightly
The happy atmosphere was replaced by a dreadful one
-"Long time no see, Ares-san" Reginleif said
-"Save your courtesy, valkyrie" he snapped at her "This is between me" his eyes were throwing daggers at Takuya "and him"
He did not falter against the god´s figure
-"You are going to pay for what you did!"
-"Ares-san" the young fighter kept his composure "Zeus-san´s death must be painful, but I only fought him because I had no other choice, on the terms that may I remind you gods established!"
-"YOU SHOULD HAVE LOST LIKE THE PUNY HUMAN YOU ARE!"
-"I have my family to protect"
-"DONT YOU DARE TO TALK ABOUT FAMILY!" he snapped back "YOU AND YOUR RACE SHOULD HAVE BEEN NICE HUMANS AND ACCEPT YOUR FATE" he raised a fist "AND I´M GOING TO FIX THAT RIGHT NOW!"
Before he could throw his punch
Takuya´s loved ones form a barrier between him and the god
-"Huh?" the god was taken back
-"Takuya won his fight fair and square!" Rika said with determination "You have no right to treat him like this!"
-"NO RIGHT!?" Ares rage kept on rising "WE ARE GODS… WE CAN DO WHATEVER WE WANT!"
-"Ares-san, please stop!" someone yelled
Turning around, Brunhilde was standing, while Goll was a few feet behind, wanting no part in the confrontation
-"YOU!" forgetting about the humans, Ares went towards the eldest of the Valkyries "YOU AND YOUR DAMN PROPOSAL STARTED THIS!"
-"Humanity deserved its chance to fight back" she replied calmly "I beg of you, don't harm them, they are only trying to win their survival"
In response, the god grabbed her by her collar, and lifted her up
-"Ngh!"
-"SIS!" Goll yelled terrified
-"Ares-san, drop her now!" Takuya tried to interfere, but due to the pain, he was barely standing
-"MAYBE IT´S YOU WHO NEEDS TO BE REMINDED OF HER PLACE!"
Once more, he raised his fist
-"STOP!" Goll yelled
And just before he could deliver the devastating blow
There was a swift movement, followed by a hand falling to the ground
-"Ah!" Ares looked at his severed limb, completely horrified
This caused him to let go of Brunhilde
-"Sis!" Goll went to check on her
-"Just what do you think you´re doing, Ares?" someone with a sinister voice
Turning the head to the other side, Beelzebub came, walking slowly and with a staff on hand
Each step he took, they could a feel a creeping fear crawling through their bodies
-"What the hell are you doing, Beelzebub?!" Ares demanded an explanation
-"Don´t you know that if you´d kill that Valkyrie, Ragnarok would have been over?" he stood in front of Ares "Do not deprive me of my enjoyment"
-"Enjoyment?!" he was outraged "I don´t care about your"
With a brief tap from his staff, the ground beneath Ares open up, and the god fell into it
-"Aaaaaaaaaah!"
-"How did he do that?!" Takuya anxiously thought
Once they could no longer hear the scream of the god, Beelzebub looked at Brunhilde
-"Thank you, Beelzebub-san" Brunhilde said as she stood up "You have save my life"
The god began to walk away, not caring about what had just occurred
-"I don´t care whether Zeus was killed or not, I just simply didn't want Ares to get in the way of my goal" he came to a stop "With that in mind" his face turned slightly to look at her, with cold and piercing eyes "I´ll be going next" he continued walking "Do not disappoint me"
Her hands did not stop trembling until he was gone
-"Uff" Goll wiped some sweat "That was terrifying"
-"Reginleif" Brunhilde said "I trust you to take care of Oohara-san and his family"
-"Yes sister"
-"Let's go, Goll" she commanded
-"R-Right behind you sis!" she went to catch up with her
Takuya simple kept looking at Brunhilde, not sure of what to make of her
-"All the joy I had from Oohara-san´s victory has been washed away by that confrontation"
-"It's a good reminder of the situation we are in" Brunhilde said "We can´t get cocky now"
-"But who could possibly face the cursed god that is Beelzebub?"
-"Eye for eye, Goll"
-"Eh?" she tilted her head confused
-"Eye for eye, tooth for tooth" Brunhilde already had the fighter in mind who would face Beelzebub "And we´ll fight a cursed god… With our own cursed fighter!"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, and yay! Takuya has won! About time humanity catch a break!
And yes, this is payback for what happened to Adam in the second fight of the Record of Rganarok manga! So doble yay!
Next time, the 8th fight begins, and I´ve been looking foward to get to this one, since my favorite fighter for humanity will finally show up
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any comments if you want or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Takuya´s story
Takuya Ohara and Rika Honjoji works at the same agency. The company announced that they were opening a new branch in Anchorage and employees who are unmarried will be recruited to work there. Fearing they both going to be chosen, they decided to fake their relationship until someone was chosen.
Preview for the next fighters
The Misfortune Lover
Vs
The Cursed God
Chapter 22: Curses and Misfortunes
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 8th fight begins
Without further ado, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Shikimori´s not Just a Cutie and its characters belong to Keigo Maki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Round 6
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 2
Round 7
Takuya Oohara vs Zeus
Match time: 16 minutes 41 seconds
Deciding move: The Sword that Connects with those I Love, Final Cut
Winner: Takuya Oohara
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 3
-"And now" Heimdall said "The 8th round shall begin!"
The public cheered
-"Even though humanity´s achieved a marvelous victory in round 7, they are still down 4-3, how will things change in this fight? Let´s receive, the fighter of the gods…"
The door on god's side had a fly image on it for some reason
"Specifically!"
The door began to crack
-"From hell!"
It shattered into pieces, a proper introduction for the so known dark god
-"It can´t be" one of the gods said terrified
-"The one who will bring despair to the defiant human race… The cursed god!"
Beelzebud started to walk into the arena, a rather depressed look on his face
-"The dark god spawned from utter darkness. What will his hands bring forth? Prosperity? Ruin? What will his mouth devour? God? Man?"
The more Heimdall described him, the more the gods tremble in fear
-"The priest of the deadly sin of gluttony, and the ruler of evil spirits! Even the gods fear and revile his cursed power! And now, that power will finally be unleashed! Mankind trembles in fear of him! And has called him thus: The Lord of the Flies!"
-"It's" a priest on humanity's side said while holding a crux "It's the devil! The devil is here!"
The god finally stood in the middle of the arena
-"He is… Beelzebub!"
Rather than cheered, the gods began to whisper among each other
-"Yeesh" a god said "Ain't nothing can change the fact that he looks like a total creep"
-"They say any god who gets involved with him will encounter misfortune" another god said
-"Must be the end of the world if we gotta count on someone like him"
-"Well, compromises like these are necessary. We are trying to destroy humanity"
-"Nghh" on his V.I.P balcony, Ares clenched his teeth while holding his bandaged wrist, a reminder of how Beelzebub cut off his hand a little bit ago "I swear, if he was not one of our fighters, I"
-"Don't make threats you know you can't fulfill" someone said, sounding rather tired of Ares´ antics
-"Huh?!" the god turned around, ready to chew on who had dared to insult him
And instead, he started to quiver
-"W-What?"
Hades began to walk into the balcony, his mere presence enough to shut the god of war
-"Move" he said once he got to the seat Ares was on "I want to sit"
-"YES SIR!" and with a quick step, he gave up on his seat
-"Been a while, Hades-sama" Hermes received him with a bow "What brings you here?"
To this, the King of the Underworld put a hand on his chin "I´ve heard that Zeus was killed, is that true?"
Their silence confirmed his suspicions
-"I see" he was quite calm about it "Who would have thought that a human would kill my dear brother?"
-"I was about to get our revenge, Hades-sama!" Ares spoke up "But Beelzebub interfered and"
-"You´re lucky you only got a hand cut off" Hades interrupted him, letting out a sigh "I knew you were a fool, but I didn't realize you were a fool this badly"
-"Eh?" Ares was dumbfounded, to which Hermes laughed
-"I must agree with my dear brother though, Hades-sama, in fact, I am surprised by how calm you are"
-"Who says I am?" he threw him a glare "But I don't need to go after an opponent who was in no condition to defend himself" he looked over his shoulder to Ares, who shivered in response "Do us both a favor and don´t ashame us gods"
-"Eek" Ares turned red
-"Anyway" Hades looked at the arena "So is Beelzebub´s turn, huh?" he folded his arms "I wonder what will he learn from this?"
To this statement, Ares and Hermes looked at each other confused
Meanwhile, on the stands for humanity
-"The gods" Goll said "They all have a weird mood about them. I mean, don't you think they hate Beelzebub a little too much?"
-"That is the sort of god that Beelzebub is" Brünhilde said
-"And now" Heimndall said "To introduce the representative of humanity!"
The door for humanity opened, revealing a young man
He has shiny dark purple hair with long fringes parting between his eyes and purple eyes. He has a slim figure and little muscles, wearing a long sleeved black sweater with a white shirt below, gray pants and black shoes
But what stood out the most was his shield
A shield made of a shining material, gold colored, and circular shape, big enough to cover a good portion of his right arm
There were also 2 symbols on it, a black cat on the left side, and the number 777 on the right side
-"A young one cursed by constant bad luck"
He started to walk into the arena, a confident smile on his face
-"Accident prone like no one! From things like getting hit in the face by a newspaper, to a literal truck crashing into his house, there´s nothing he has not faced!"
He adjusted his shield
-"And yet, despite the hardships, he never stops caring for others! Until the bitter end, his desire to help people is simply too strong! A true embodiment of hope and kindness!"
His eyes shined in confidence
-"Caring and with a will unmatched!"
-"Let´s do this" he said to himself
-"Yuuki Izumi!"
The public cheered for the young one
But
Just as he took another step, he tripped, making him lose his balance
-"Ah, ep, wah!" and landed face down on the floor
The entire arena went silent. Some just looked stunned, others sweat nervously
Beelzebub just kept looking down to the ground, either deciding to ignore what had just happened, or not caring, or both
-"Izumi-san!" a shiny pink haired young woman yelled from the stands on humanitys side, she was Miyako Shikimori, Izumi´s girlfriend
-"He really can't catch a break" one of his friends, a young man with brown/blondish hair said with a sigh, he was Shuu Inuzuka
The rest of his friends, a short young woman with blond hair known as Yui Hachimitsu, a young woman with long black hair known as Kyou Nekozaki, another young woman with short dark blue hair known as Ai Kamiya, and a young man with black haired known as Saruogi, all sigh too in agreement
They were all watching the fight, alongside Izumi´s parents
-"I-I´m fine" Izumi said raising a thumb, he managed to stand up and dust himself off
-"A-Anyway" Heimdall said, somewhat taken back "We have quite the match up here, the two cursed ones facing each other, who will win?!Tthe emissary of darkness?!" referring to Beelzebub "or the embodiment of hope?!" referring to Izumi "Who is the one cursed the most?! Let 's find out!" with a signal of his hand, he marked the beginning of the fight "Fight!"
Immediately, Izumi bowed
-"Let´s have a good match"
-"Huh?" Beelzebub looked up, not expecting that
-"Beelzebub-san"
The arena was confused
-"That kid" a god said "Did he just wish good luck to Beelzebub?"
-"That was unexpected" Goll said
-"Well, It's part of Izumi´s personality, he just can´t be rude to anyone" Brünhilde said shrugging
-"Good match?" Beelzebub said with a somber tone "Unfortunately for you, you won't be getting a good match"
Izumis hand began to shake
He looked at the young one with death on his eyes
-"This will end with you being destroyed, nothing more"
Izumi just looked down to the floor
-"And with my defeat, you will be one step closer to winning Ragnarok, and then wiping out all of us, is that it?"
No answer
He looked up, determination on his eyes
-"I won't allow that to happen!"
That got humanitys attention
-"I won't allow that to happen!" readying his shield "I will protect them! Thats my duty!"
The public was touched, specially his family and friends
-"Protect? Duty?" Beelzebub repeated "Why does that matter?" he started to emanate a dark aura "Let's just get straight to the killing, shall we?"
With a tap from his staff, a crack formed, and it started to expand towards Izumi
The young one managed to move out to the side before being touch by it
Eventually, the crack stopped, and it caused a small explosion that left a hole on the arena
-"Amazing!" Heimdall said "With a tap of his staff, Beelzebub generated enough force to destroy a part of the ground, just what exactly did he do?!"
-"I gotta be careful" Izumi said "Still" Izumi had a small smile "That was cool!"
Beelzebub just stared at him "Cool?"
-"Yeah. Just one touch and look what you did, that's an amazing power"
-"... You´re a peculiar one"
-"Incredible" Ares said "But what exactly did he do?"
-"Vibration" Hermes said
-"Vibration? How can that be a weapon?"
-"For example" getting a nearby wineglass, Hermes began to yell at it, until it broke "Sometimes they destroyed objects as sound waves. Sometimes the shake the Earth as earthquakes"
While continuing with his explanation, Beelzebub rushed towards Izumi, and with his right hand, slashed at the boy, who barely dodge, although it cut a part of his sweater
-"Sometimes, they can be a very sharp blade"
Vibrations that cause such tremendous destruction, Beelzebubs ability
The Devil´s Wing Flapping
-"Beelzebubs hand is like a sharp sword!" Heimdall said "It sliced through Izumis clothes, who seemed to have managed to dodge"
-"That's a lot of power, if I had been hit directly, I wouldve been cut in half. Either way, I can't just stand here and do nothing"
And so, he threw his shield to the god, like a disk
To this, the god simple moved out, the shield flying away, but
Completely unarmed, Izumi ran towards the god
-"What is he doing?" the dark god thought while preparing his hand blade
-"Return!" Izumi said
Suddenly, the shield came to a stop, and started to go back to Izumi
It was gonna hit Beelzebub from behind
-"He can call his shield back to him?!"
The Lord of the flies ducked to avoid the incoming projectile, which returned to his owners hands
Having the god with the guard down, Izumi slammed down his shield, trying to hit his opponent
The impact caused a cloud of dust to engulf them, did he get him?
No, because he felt his shield bouncing back, making him take a few steps back
Once the dust cleared, what was there was Beelzebub, who had switched his staff to his left hand to produce circular waves that acted as a shield
-"Sorath Samekh: Gates of Hell"
-"So that explains the bouncing" Izumi said, impressed
-"Is that really your limit?" the god said, disappointed "Alright then" he switched his staff to the right hand, and began to charge the skull handle of it "Hurry up and break"
The energy emanating was similar to that of a dark beast, this one looked like a giant fly
-"Sorato Vau: Fallen angels gluttony"
He charged staff ahead towards the young one, ready to hit him with the dark attack
-"I gotta counter attack!"
Charging with his shield, Izumi met the gods attack
Both fighters were against one another, trying to gain the upperhand, it looked as they were evenly match
However
Beelzebub put his free hand on his right hands wrist, and started to generate more vibrations, increasing the power of his attack
-"He can generate that many vibrations!?" Izumi was alarmed
And then, an explosion ocurred
It send Izumi back, leaving a mark on the floor,
Though he was still standing, he ended up with a cut on his forehead, it was bleeding
-"Izumi-san!" Shikimori yelled concerned
-"It has happened, the first one to take damage in this fight is Izumi!" Heimdall claimed
-"Ngh"
-"I knew it, you too" Beelzebub said in an arrogant way "Cannot kill me"
-"Beelzebub is so strong" Goll said "With such a small staff"
-"No" Brünhilde said "That staff is a weapon that amplifies Beelzebub ́s power. When wielded with the left hand, it becomes a shield that can repel Izumi-san´s own shield. If wielded with the right hand, it is a sword that can destroy armor created by the gods. The staff of Apomyius. Beelzebub ́s ability, The Devil ́s Wing Flapping, each of the left and right hand has different characteristics. The left hand is defensive, the right hand is offensive. By specializing the vibration in such a way to maximize offensive and defensive power. The staff is both a weapon and an armor that further strengthens the vibrations. In other words, he can both attack and defend. He's a god with the strongest spear and the strongest shield"
To this, Goll panicked
However
-"That´s" Izumi said, and smiled brightly "That's so cool!"
Beelzebub looked at him surprised, mouth hanging opened
-"You really are cool, Beelzebub-san, I mean that!"
-"That guy" Nekozaki said, not surprised at all "He just can´t stop complimenting someone when he/she does something cool" she looked at Shikimori "Don't get jealous though, Micchon"
-"I am not!"
-"She is" the rest of Izumis family and friends thought the same
-"But still" he looked down "That part you said, about not being able to kill you, the thing is" he looked up "I don't want to kill you"
He was not expecting that statement
-"You don't want to?" Beelzebub asked him "You do know that"
-"Yes, I know these are fights to death, but even so, it doesn't mean I want to do it, nor that I should be happy by doing so"
Beelzebub kept staring at him "You really are a peculiar one, but it does not matter, I'm not gonna waste anymore time on you. Whether you want to or not, the truth is" he pointed his staff at the purple haired "You don't have the skills to fight me, let alone kill me"
-"...Won't know until I try"
Suddenly, the image of the black cat on Izumis shield began to shine
-"Just what is Izumi about to do?!" Heimdall asked
-"Sorry for doing this" aiming his shield at Beelzebub "Mark of the Black Cat!"
Switching the staff to his left hand, Beelzebub deployed his own shield, ready for whatever was to happen next
Although, no one could have anticipated that
A small black cat emerged from the shield, landing on the ground
-"Meow" the animal said
-"Eh?" Heimdall said
-"Eh?" Goll said
-"Eh?" Izumi´s family and friends said
-"EEEEEEH!?" the entire public said
All of them were confused, even Beelzebub himself
The only exception was Brünhilde, who wore a confident smile
-"In an unexpected turn of events, Izumi summoned a black cat from his shield, but why?" Heimdall said
-"Go!" Izumi commanded
The feline began to walk towards Beelzebub. After some steps, it was in front of the god, who just looked down to it
-"This is ridiculous" using his right hand, he attacked the creature with his hand blade
And it just went through the animal
-"Huh?" the dark god could not believe it
Using this opening, the feline jumped towards the god, phasing through him like a ghost going through a wall
Once it landed
-"Meow" with that final meowing, the cat disappeared
The cursed god looked at his own body, he didn't feel any different
-"I am not sure what was that about" Beelzebub said "But it's time to end this"
Charging at the young one, Beelzebub prepared his hand blade once more
Izumi made no effort in dodging or blocking, just stood there confidently
And then, as Beelzebub was charging towards him
He tripped
-"Wha!" he started to waved his arms, trying to not lose his balance "Wha, I can´t!"
-"Now!" Izumi charged at the god with his shield ahead
Beelzebub was alarmed, he still could not regain his balance
And so
Izumi collided his shield against the gods chest
-"Blagh!" Beelzebub coughed blood, and was sent flying backwards "Tch" using his staff to steered himself, the god stood there damaged
-"Unbelievable!" Heimdall said "Somehow, Izumi was able to catch Beelzebub off guard, and managed to damage the Lord of the Flies for the first time in the fight!"
The humans cheered for its warrior
-"You" Beelzebub was angry, and charged at Izumi
However, another unexpected thing occurred
-"Mgh!" a newspaper that came out of thin air had engulfed the Lord of the Flies face
-"Eh?!" Heimdall yelled in astonishment "What the hell? Where did that newspaper come from?! The barrier is supposed to protect from outside interference
And that was indeed the case
Except, that there was no outside interference
-"Gah!" Beelzebub finally took the newspaper off his face "What?!" eyes wide, he moved his body to the side "Agh!" and felt a sharp pain on his left shoulder
In the sky, Izumi´s shield was spinning. There was blood on it
-"I don't get what's happening!" Heimdall exclaimed "But the newspaper had bought Izumi a window of opportunity to throw his shield like a disk, leaving a nasty cut on Beelzebub's shoulder!"
-"Tsk!" Beelzebub clicked his tongue "This is ridiculous!"
He tried once more to move ahead, except
-"Eh?"
His foot landed on a banana peel, making him slip and fell face down on the floor
-"I" Inuzuka said from the audience "What's with that guy? Is almost as if"
-"He's as clumsy and has the same bad luck that Izumi has" Hachimitsu said
Everyone looked at her
-"You mean thats he´s going through the… unfortunate accidents that Izumi-kun goes through daily?" Kamiya said
-"At a certain level, yes, and I think he noticed it too"
Standing up, and dusting himself off, Beelzebub stared at his opponent, face slightly bruised
"It was that cat, right?"
Izumi´s confident smile confirm his suspicions
-"When that cat went through me"
-"What do you mean curse?" Goll asked to her sister
-"Simple" Brünhilde said "Izumi´s one that has endured bad luck for as long as he can remember. What is silly in daily life like slipping on a banana peel, or having a bird crap on you, if it is a battle, the unexpected event can make anyone lose its focus, and that's precisely what the mark of the black cat did. He inflicted the same bad luck he had on Beelzebub!"
-"That's amazing!" Goll said
-"And it is all thanks to the power of Gondul, the valkyrie Izumi is paired up with, the power which dwells within her runes is… Magic Wielder!"
Magic, or dumb luck, whichever works in her favour
-"Quite the annoying trick you have" Beelzebub continued, looking at the cut on his shoulder
Izumi scratched his cheek embarrassed "You figured it out quickly, you really are cool. Although" his expression turned into a sad one "It's not a curse I would wish upon anyone"
-"... Curse, you say?"
-"Even so" the 777 symbol on Izumis shield began to shine now "I have to stop you!"
-"Just what is Izumi´s plan?!" Heimdall asked
-"I hope I can catch a break this time" Izumi said
And threw his shield at the deity
The god prepared his own shield, but just as Izumis projectile was about to hit it, it vanished in thin air
-"..." Beelzebub was looking at his surroundings
-"Did" Izumi was worried "Did it not work?"
Beelzebub deactivated his shield, there was no need since there was no threat
-"How unfortunate"
Or so he thought
Because suddenly, he was trapped
-"What?!"
He was surrounded by an energy barrier
-"Beelzebubs been trapped by a mysterious barrier, but where did it come from?!"
Looking up, the god found the source of his predicament
Izumis shield was floating in the air above the god, and from it, a light was being generated from the edges of the shield, locking the god in something similar to a cage
And from the center of the shield, a spark of energy was charging itself up
-"It worked!" Izumi was happy "The Lucky Break worked!"
Beelzebub looked at him "Lucky Break?"
Suddenly, a ray of energy fired itself from the shield towards the god, who was in shock
A pillar of light formed, it was so bright that everyone had to covered their eyes
-"Wh-What a light!" Heimdall said
After some moments, the light disappeared, and what they saw left everybodys mouth open
Beelzebubs entire upper body clothes were gone, most likely shattered from the blast
But he was in far worse shape on his knees trying to catch his breath, bruises and cuts on his arms and torso with blood coming out
And for some reason, he had a strange tattoo on his left peck, it looked like a rose with thorns shaped like a heart
-"No way! Whatever Izumi´s attack was, it has left the god severely damaged!"
Humanity cheered at this while Izumis shield returned to his owner
-"Way to go Izumi!" Inuzuka said
-"That was awesome!" Nekozaki said
-"Izumi-san… you are so cool" Shikimori said
-"But still" Saruogi said "How did he do it?"
-"It was" Beelzebub said, recovering his air "It was that Lucky Break, right?"
Izumis smile fell
-"I noticed that your 777 symbol began to shine, and then you threw your shield at me"
-"Well"
-"And what you said"
Izumis eyes went wide in surprise
-"You were worried that it didn't succeed at first, your words were "The Lucky Break worked!" You weren't entirely sure if it was gonna work" he was trembling as he stood up "You really took a gamble"
-"..."
-"Hence the lucky part, it is an attack that is lucky because it will work, or at the very least, be beneficial for its user…"
-... You are a genius, Beelzebub-san" Izumi said with a small smile
-"Don´t just confirm it!" his friends said, sounding annoyed at this
-"It is as you said. This shield may let me manipulate luck, but not fully control it, it will be helpful for me whenever I use the Lucky Break, but how exactly it acts when I used it, I have no way of knowing it"
-"And there is one more thing" Beelzebub said "The amount of times you can use it"
To confirm its suspicious, one of the 7 in the 777 symbol disappeared, now it was only 77
-"You can only use it 3 times, 777, just like the lucky number"
-"Indeed"
Suddenly, Beelzebub coughed more blood, the attack took a toll on him
-"Heh" he looked at his bloody hand "I stand correct, you are not peculiar" he tightened the grip on his staff, and threw a deadly look at Izumi "You're annoying"
Charging ahead with his staff on the right hand, Beelzebub attacked
-"Sorato Vau: Fallen angels gluttony"
Raising his shield, Izumi blocked the attack
-"As I thought" charging more vibrations, Beelzebub managed to break the stalemate
Swapping the staff to his left hand, he slashed at Izumi with his hand blade
The young one managed to jump back, but
-"Ngh!" he was still slashed on his chest, leaving a bleeding mark on it
-"You can't use both at the same time"
Izumi was quiet
-"You either use the Mark of the Black Cat, or the Lucky Break, but not both. The moment you used the Lucky Break, the cursed you inflicted upon me vanished, hence why I didn´t slip or suffer any other bad luck shenanigan"
Izumi pouted embarrassed, he had been caught, again
-"You are correct, although"
-"Yes?"
-"I am glad"
The arena went quiet
-"Because I am not suffering the same curse as you, right?" the dark god said
-"I would hate for that to happen to anyone"
Beelzebub looked down "Allow me to ask you a question… Have you ever caused suffering to anyone because of your bad luck?"
Izumi´s expression turned into a dark one, reminiscing all those bad times
"Depends on your definition of suffering, nothing severe happened yet" he make his hand into a fist "The idea that because of my bad luck, I bring misfortune to someone I love, it is one of my biggest fears"
-"Izumi-san" Shikimori was concerned for her boyfriend, so was the rest of his family and friends
-"Essentially, no" Beelzebub said
-"Huh?" Izumi was confused, looking at the god
-"At most, you have caused them stress. Perhaps they missed an exam, or have to end up paying for something with money, but those are minor things"
-"What are you"
-"I´ll rephrase my question… Have you ever, because of your bad luck, your own curse" he looked at Izumi with somber and obscure eyes
There was despair on them
"Killed someone you loved?"
Izumis eyes went wide in shock, his mouth hanging open, not believing the question that was asked to him
But there was a reason for it
Notes:
And that´s the end of that
So, this chapter came out rather fast, right? Well, the thing is that for certain reasons, I already have this fight completely written, so all I had to do was fixed some spelling mistakes. So yeah, this fight will be published quite faster compared to the other ones, same for the 11th fight
Next time, we learn more about Beelzebub, and he will unleash a dark technique
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any comments if you want or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 23: The Pain of Curses
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 8th continues
Without further ado, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Shikimori´s not Just a Cutie and its characters belong to Keigo Maki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Round 6
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 2
Round 7
Takuya Oohara vs Zeus
Match time: 16 minutes 41 seconds
Deciding move: The Sword that Connects with those I Love, Final Cut
Winner: Takuya Oohara
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 3
Many years ago
Beelzebub
A name that has always been uttered alongside two other reviled names
First: The Lord of the Flies
The embodiment of gluttony so to speak. Or, in other words, the ruler of all evil spirits
And the second
Satan
He was walking down the streets of a village in one of the many Valhallas islands
He was the most lonesome god in all Valhalla
-"That boy" an inhabitant of Valhalla said terrified "Is it true he is cursed by Satan?"
-"Yes" another inhabitant said "They say it began when he was born, lightning fell from the heavens, and burned everything around him to a crisp"
At a local bar
-"They say every god that gets involved with him experiences misfortune, one by one. Apparently, they have their hearts gnawed out by Satan, and lose their lives"
-"Don´t speak with him"
-"Don´t even make eye contact with him"
-"Don't ever have anything to do with him"
For his entire life, and by all around him, Beelzebub was spoken of as thus
One cursed by Satan, Anathema
No one dared to draw near to Beelzebub, and likewise, Beelzebub never drew near to anyone
Until one day, while he was feeding an unicorn
-"So" a male voice said "You´re Beelzebub, huh?"
They were three angels
One wore glasses and a striped suit
It was Samael
The other was a chubby one with two horns
It was Azazel
And in the middle, one with wings in the sides of his head and the tallest of them
It was Lucifer
-"We heard there was an interesting guy in this city and came to check him out" Lucifer said "You´re him, aren´t cha? Beelzebub"?
No answer
-"No need to answer me, I already know it's you" he grinned "I´ve got good instincts"
No answer
-"Oh? Sweet, real nice! You really are interesting, Beelzebub" They all began to dance happily "We´re gonna head down to Eden after this to hang out, wanna come?"
-"The apples there are super yummy!" Azazel said, stroking his belly "I love them!"
-"Yeah" Lucifer agreed "Aint a trip unless we hit up the apple orchard!"
Then Azazel´s mood went down "Huh? Does he not wanna?"
-"You´re the only one here who´d be enticed by food, Azazel" Samael pointed out "This calls for some of my spectacularly fascinating trivia knowledge! It's sure to get his attention, so listen well! Zeus nipples are actually"
-"You should just go back" Beelzebub finally said
-"Haha!" Lucifer laughed "He speaks! So, why not?"
-"According to everybody else, I´m cursed by Satan. You shouldn't get involved with me"
-"So what?"
That caught him off guard, and for the first time, he looked at them "Huh?"
-"That stuff about "Satan" being some ancient monster or whatever is just superstition, right? Why should you take it seriously? And about everybody else, You really think they´re always right about everything?"
No answer
Luci grinned "If you don´t, then just hit them back with this: Who cares, assholes?"
-"Yeah, he´s right" Azazel said "Even I´ve never eaten any satan before"
-"Why would you think that Satan is food?" Samael asked
-"It´s not?"
Samael just facepalmed
-"Anyway" Beelzebub said "Just leave me alone, please"
-"Nope" Lucifer said "Not happening!"
-"Why are you concerned about me?"
-"Aint it obvious?" Lucifer smiled "Cause we wanna be friends with you!"
That was unexpected, he frowned "You don´t know a thing about me"
-"What a coincidence! You don't seem to know a thing about me either! Which means" they smiled brightly "We´d totally get along"
Beelzebub was speechless
-"That's just my instinct though"
-"Sorry but…" Beelzebub said "Are you stupid?"
-"Well, why don't you just see for yourself?"
-"Yeah" Samael agreed "Dont worry, I don't know what this Satan thing is, but I´m gonna hack them to bits!"
-"I doubt that you could" Samael said "But your sentiment is appreciated"
They started to fight, until they heard a gaseous sound
The chubby angel had just farted
Everybody was in a state of disgust
-"Pfft" Beelzebub fought back a laugh
-"Is that a laugh I hear?" Lucifer asked, smugness on his face "You can keep up the bluff all you want, but it don´t look cool anymore" he offered a hand "Now come on, come with us, Beelzebub"
Releasing an annoyed sigh, he agreed "I swear"
They were at the apples orchids, Lucifer tossed the god a couple of apples that the two other angels got from a tree
-"H-Hey" Beelzebub said "Do you always do stuff like this?"
A couple of guards spotted them
-"You three angel stooges are back again!?" they noticed Beelzebub "And you got another one to join you!"
-"No, I´m not" but he was grabbed from his collar by Lucifer, dragging him along
-"Yeap! He´s our new friend!"
Beelzebus eyes shone, he felt… strange, but in a good way
To Beelzebub, those three angels were the first friends he had ever made
They played together, They ate together
And
On one of their many adventures, Beelzebub was laughing out loud, feeling immense happiness
They laughed together
-"Ah" Beelzebub thought while laughing over a bonfire "This is so much fun. I wish things could stay just like this. I wish… I wish I could be together with them forever"
Beelzebub was no longer alone
He closed his eyes, feeling peace
Or so it should have been
The following morning, the sun was coming out, he opened his eyes
-"When did I fall asleep?"
He felt something sticky on his hand, upon taking a closer look, he realized what it was
It was on his clothes too
-"W-What the?! This… Is not my blood" he looked to where his friends were sleeping "Guys, wake up"
And what he saw made his skin go pale
-"Lucifer? Azazel? Samael?"
The three lifeless bodies of his friends, all with their hearts ripped out
-"Ah…" he was destroyed "AHHHHGGGGGGGGGGG!" he felt lost "How? How? What the hell could have?"
And that's when it hit him, the words people said, about anyone getting close to him experience misfortune, ad having their hearts gnawed out by Satan
He bent down on his knees "Satan?" he looked around "Is he real? Does Satan actually exist?"
With a rage that knows no bounds, he started to clench his fingers on the soil
-"Satan killed them… He killed my friends!"
At that moment, Beelzebub finally had a reason to keep living
-"I see, I get it now… Wherever you are, you hear me, Satan?!"
That being
-"I´m going to kill you!"
Revenge against Satan
From then on
Beelzebub abandoned everything to research Satan´s true identity
Once again, he was alone
Until one day, while doing his research at the library
-"Three angels wandering about Eden" a female voice said, a rather attractive woman who wears a very revealing red and white dress. She wears a metal brace around her neck that has a veil attached to it, going over her left shoulder. There are beads on the collar as well as on the dress itself while also wears heels that extend up to her thighs and a metal bangle around her left wrist.
Her body is also covered in floral tattoos, mainly coming down from her neck, over her left breast and on her back. On the left side of her face is a tattoo in the shape of roses and thorns.
-"Were attacked and killed in their sleep by a wild beast" she entered the library "Only a young god, who was accompanying the three angels at the time, survived, and is in custody of the Valhalla authorities. However, some who know about the incident believe that the culprit was Satan, and the cursed boy had summoned him"
She was standing in from of the table Beelzebub was at
-"Are you Beelzebub?"
He ignored her
-"The people of this city sure are generous. When I told them I was looking for you, they not only gave me your whereabouts, but also threw in some gossip I´d never heard before"
Ignored once again
She put her hand on the gods chin and lifted his face up, making sure he was looking at her
-"It's nice to meet you, I´m Lilith"
No answer
-"Apparently you´re looking into Satan, hm?" she grinned "Sounds interesting, why don't I help you out?"
Looking annoyed, he stood up and began to walk away "Don´t get involved with me"
-"But Satan" she continued "Killed my childhood friend, killed Lucifer, didn't he?"
That got his attention, he looked at her, and saw the rage on her face
-"I followed Lucifer´s last traces and that's how I learned about you. I came to this city to meet you, and then find out the truth about you and the curse of Satan!"
-"You´re Lucifer´s"
-"If Satan´s tied to this case, then that means Satan´s my enemy"
She walked to him, and stood face to face "If youre really cursed by Satan, I´ll keep an eye on you, and if you´re looking into Satan, I´ll help you uncover the truth" she was determined "You won't convince me otherwise, I´ll stay with you all the way to the pits of the hell"
-"You can´t just"
She pointed at him with a finger "I´m not begging you, or saying pretty please. This is an order!"
Fazed by her determination, he let out a sigh
-"What?" she asked
-"You´re so forceful" despite his words, he had a small smile "Just like lucifer"
-"Looks like we´ve got a deal" she was pleased "Then let's get right back to it, you and I… will find Satan"
And so, they investigated. Checked all sorts of documents, talked to all sort of people, exploring all sorts of places
Getting to know each other, despite their arduous journey, they shared many good moments, sharing food over breaks, exchanging tales of the friend they had in common, helping each other in dangerous territory
They were happy
But one night
-"Damn it, Damn it!" Beelzebub was desperate "We´ve been to the outermost edges of Valhalla, and the deepest pits of Helheim. We´ve pored over so many documents. And pursued every trace of him, every tale pertaining to him, and yet"
He began to drift off, wondering where Satan could be
He felt its presence, the presence of the dark beast behind him
He turned around, and saw the monster holding the bodies of his three friends
-"Satan?!"
Some black chain like tentacles appeared and restrained him
-"Stop"
-"Love is hatred" Satan said, and pierced through his friend´s chests "All those whom you love" the best began to drink the blood of Beelzebub´s friends "Shall perish"
-"No, no" Beelzebub felt helpless, and tears began to fall "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
He woke up on his bed, breathing heavily
-"Beelzebub?" Lilith said, she was at his door, noticing his state, she sat on his bed "You had another dream about him, didn't you?" She embraced him "You poor thing"
He broke the hug "Lilith" he looked at his hand "Why did Lucifer become friends with someone like me? Why did he have to find me?" the tears began "Why did such a nice guy have to?"
-"He was always like that. He couldn't help but reach out to them. Just like the sun, he was warm and bright to everyone he met, But in spite of that, he hated being alone, which made it harder for him to ignore other lonely people" she embraced him once more "He didn't want to leave you alone. That's all there was to it, that's who Lucifer was"
-"..." he hugged her back "Lilith, just know that… I´ll get revenge for all of them"
-"Not just you. The both of us, right?"
He nodded
Before long, Beelzebub had left behind his life of solitude
-"Which is why I swear I´ll protect you Lilith"
Her face was warm "When you say it so upfront like that, I can't help but blush"
-"Lilith" he was happy "Thank you"
He closed his eyes for a moment
And thus
He opened them slowly
After spending so much time in search of Satan
-"Huh?" he felt strange
Beelzebub finally came upon
-"Lilith?"
His eyes went wide in horror
His own arm had pierced through Lilith chest, his hand coming out from the other side, all of if covered in blood, Lilith's blood
-"Lilith?"
The truth
-"Beelzebub. Thank goodness" despite the pain, she smiled "You´re back to normal"
When his love reached its utmost peak, Beelzebub
Would destroy
Those he loved
Just like Lucifer, Azazel and Samael
It is called
The Demonic Destrudo
-"It´s me" realization hit him "It was me all along… Satan is me"
Beelzebub realized that Satan had always been within himself
His beloved body fell to the floor, leaving his arm covered with her blood
-"Lilith!" Beelzebub got down and held her "This wasn't! I didn't mean to do this! I´m sorry Lilith. It's all because you were with me"
She grabbed his hand, there was not a single trace of hate or regret on her face
-"The time I spent with you really made me happy. Our quest for revenge is… over now, so I know Lucifer is not angry with you, either"
The tears began to fall, he was destroyed "No, Lilith! Satan is me.. I… can never forgive myself!"
Caressing his face "Beelzebub, I love you" with the same pointing finger when they first met, she said "So I… forgive you for everything… for our sakes… live"
His eyes went wide
-"That's" a gleam of light appeared on her finger "M-My last… and final… order to you"
With that, her hand fell
Lilith was gone
-"Lilith, no, please" he was desperate "Don´t leave me all alone"
And thus, the vengeful spirit which had provided Beelzebubs foundation
Lost its fire
-"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
And Beelzebub crumbled
And thus, in his lab, some time after that
-"Hurry, quickly" he said, hands intertwined and anxiously to his creations on his lab, all while surrounded (in his mind) by the decomposing bodies of his loved ones "Please, kill me" he touched his heart tattoo on his chest, it was the last mark of Lilith "As brutally and as hideously as you can"
Back at the fight, Izumi still had issues to process that question
-"Have you?" Beelzebub repeated
His face turned right, to where Shikimori was
-"That pink-haired girl" Beelzebub said "I am guessing that's your lover, and i am guessing those with her are your family and friends"
Izumi looked at him
-"So, no, you haven´t"
-"..."
-"So… You truly don't know what it is to bring misfortune because of your curse"
Izumi looked down, "Have you?"
The silence confirmed it
-"That's… That's so horrible, I… probably would have lost it if I bring that to those I love"
-"... It's even worse" he charged his hand blade and tried to stab himself
-"Wait, dont!"
Nothing happened
Just as the tip of the blade was about to reach his chest, a set of stems had formed from the tattoo on his chest, spreading under the skin all the way to his hand blade, restraining it
-"I cannot die, even if I want to, I cannot find death… This tattoo will not allow me to die… cursing me to suffer until the end of time. Lilith, who I killed, she wanted me to live and continue suffering… This, is my curse"
The whole arena went quiet, both humans and gods were shocked by this turn of events
-"You´re wrong" Izumi said
-"Huh?" Beelzebub looked up
-"I said you´re wrong" he looked at the god, full of determination "It's not a curse that she wants you to live!"
That pissed him off "What do you"
-"You´re right! I have no idea how that would feel, if I killed Shikimori-san, or my parents, or my friends, I would probably go insane… but… "
-"But what?"
-"That's not what they would have wanted for me!" he pointed at Beelzebub "Nor is what Lilith would have wanted for you! It's not what anyone that loves someone would have wanted for that person they love!"
-"..."
He pointed at himself
-"I would be sad, I would cry, I would ask myself why?, but I'll continue living, because of them, for myself, I would keep helping and caring for others. That's what I believe it's the best to do, for both of our sakes"
The god clenched his teeth "Easy for you to say, they are all still here"
-"No, even if they were dead" he pointed at his heart "They would still be here" he pointed at Lilith´s tattoo "Just like Lilith is there, loving you, just like your friends are in there loving you. Then rather than wishing for death" he took a deep breath, reading himself "Shouldn't we be asking ourselves "How should we live instead?!"
That question stroke the god, he felt speechless, he had heard that question before
In the VIP balcony for the Greek gods, Hades, who was watching the fight alongside Hermes and Ares, smiled
-"Not bad at all, Yuuki Izumi" he was rather proud
"Heh" Beelzebub chuckled
-"What are you?"
-"It's nothing" he looked up "You just remind me of four people that I knew of" he looked at the young one "Someone bothersome"
Someone that in his darkest days, extended a warm hand to him, showing him the light and gave him a reason to live
-"And then theres Hades-san"
His eyes shifted to the King of the Underworld, who just innocently shrugged
-"You… And your bothersome personality…" he sheathed his staff, now with only the skull handle on his hands "I want to kill it" and begin to apply pressure on it
The skull´s eyes sockets began to shine, and little by little, dark energy began to accumulate
-"Just what is Beelzebub doing?!" Heimdall asked
-"He" realization hit Hades "He can´t be about to… the technique that was branded at taboo in Helheim"
An orb of said energy began to form on Beelzebub's hands
-"I don't like this!" Izumi was trembling, because the more energy Beelzebub was accumulating, the more wind waves were being generated, slightly pushing him back
-"Izumi!" his partner within his soul, Gondul, yelled in a hurry
-"Huh?" and once he heard her warning "Wait, what?!"
-"Just do it!"
The legend said that
The moment that Baal meets with Zebul
A false god is born
The orb began to increase in size, now it was a smaller orb within a bigger one
And the promised land is swallowed up
-"Stop! Beelzebub!" Hades yelled
A shiny light emanated
Original Sin of the Underworld - No. 0
Chaos
They were both engulfed by a big black sphere, it was so powerful that the sky turned dark and dark thunders were falling into it
The audience were protected by the barrier
But the fighters
BOOM
A massive explosion, most powerful than any explosive created by man, so powerful that it could be heard and see from miles
-"Whaaah!"
-"Kyaah"
Spectators had to shield their faces, a reaction by instinct
Heimdall himself had jumped into the stands for protection
Eventually, the smoke began to clear
-"What the" Heimdall said "Ah!"
A drop of blood
-"N-No… way!" Inuzuka barely uttered
That's what all of Izumi´s friends and family could think of once they saw him
Down on his knees
-"Hah….Hah…" catching his breath, he looked up
-"The details are currently unclear but… Beelzebub´s horrendous attack"
Izumi's whole upper clothes were gone, leaving exposed his body, full of scars from his previous accidents, as well as wounds and cuts that had blood dripping from them, tainting every inch of it… And a rock fragment that had pierced his left eye
-"Has torn Izumi to shreds, and having missed his left eye, the fighter for humanity is on death's door!"
The public covered their mouths in mixes of shock and fear
-"So that ́s chaos" Hades said "The right hand of offense and the left hand of defense, you firmly clasp the two together to condense the vibrations, and then they explode in one violent burst… Truly terrifying, but" he looked at Beelzebub, who was even more of a mess as well, with more cuts and blood than before "He's all torn to shreds too" he put a hand on his chin "That human, did he?"
-"I am quite surprised" Beelzebub said, catching his breath "Your light has yet to be snuffed out"
Another 7 symbol disappeared
-"He used another Lucky Break?!" Saruogi asked
-"He did" Hachimitsu said
Everyone looked at her
-"The Lucky Break acts in a way that's beneficial for its user, but Izumi can't fully control it, but it was better than just stand there and took the attack fully head on"
-"So, what?" Nekozaki asked "Maybe the Lucky Lucky Break weakened the attack, that would be beneficial for him"
-"It's just a guess"
-"He's still alive" Shikimori said, eyes fully on him now "Thank goodness" she said that, but her concern was not gone
Meanwhile
-"Gondull-san" Izumi said to his partner "This is probably a bad question" he looked at the state his shield was in "But are you?"
-"It is, so don't ask!" she sounded more meanie than necessary, but the problem was that she was missing an entire arm and part of her torso
Because the shield had also been destroyed due to the attack, now all that was left was the part with the 777 on it
-"I must acknowledge you" Beelzebub said while standing up "You are truly amazing. However" He called his staff once more "It's time to finish this"
Pushing himself beyond his pain, the Dark God rushed towards Izumi
-"Ngh!" Izumi was barely able to stand up, and crossed his arms over him to protect himself
Once he was close, Beelzebub began to thrust his Staff of Apomyius in his right hand, amplifying the vibrations with even more vibrations.
-"Sorath Tau (Prayer of Darkness)!"
-"Ugh!" each hit Izumi took was pushing him back
It felt like being attacked by a swarm of flies
-"Ngg…" the final push was too much, and it sent the young warrior flying backwards "Blagh!"
With a heavy thud sound, he landed face up, coughing blood as he did so
-"My goodness!" Heimdall yelled "Taking the barrage of hits from Beelzebub, Izumi has been cornered even more!"
Humanity was horrified at the state their fighter was, even some gods felt bad for him
-"Eek!" Beelzebud fell down on his knees, one hand on the ground "Blagh!" he coughed up blood as well, no doubt the attack had taken its toll on him
-"Huff…Huff" each breath in Izumi took was hurting, it felt sharp
-"His body is gravely injured, not to mention that he has lost his left eye" he shook his head, feeling genuine pity for the human "This is the end for him"
-"Fool" Hades said
-"Fool?... Yes, I suppose he was, but I have to recognize that he has fought bravely and"
The King pointed at the God of War, not hiding the grin on his face "You´re the fool, hahahaha!"
-"Eh?" Ares´ mouth and face form an :O, not believing he had been insulted
To this, Hades pointed at Izumi "Do you really think that's going to be enough to stop him?"
-"What do you mean, Hades-sama?" Hermes asked
-"It's quite simple if you actually have been paying attention"
-"Ngh" Beelzebub pushed himself up "I have to end this" and slowly walked towards his opponent
Izumi kept staring at the sky, his vision partially clouded due to his missing eye
-"I… The pain Beelzebub-san has gone through"
The desire of not wanting to exist anymore if it mean being at the mercy of a curse
The loneliness that came with it
-"I…"
He knew it all too well
-"I can´t let myself be defeated here"
His loved ones, humanity was counting on him
-"You really are too kind, Izumi" Gondull smiled, touched by his devotion to help someone
-"I want to help them… I want to help Beelzebub-san"
The god stood next to him
-"This is it" he raised his hand blade for one last attack
-"Which is why"
-"DISAPPEAR!" Beelzebub went for the final thrust
Notes:
And that´s the end of that
Poor Beelzebub, quite the heavy story, and Izumi has been cornered. Can he turned this around?
Next time, the 8th fight comes to an end
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave a review or sent a PM
Until next time
Peace
Chapter 24: Light and Darkness
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 8th comes to an end
Without further ado, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Shikimori´s not Just a Cutie and its characters belong to Keigo Maki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Round 6
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 2
Round 7
Takuya Oohara vs Zeus
Match time: 16 minutes 41 seconds
Deciding move: The Sword that Connects with those I Love, Final Cut
Winner: Takuya Oohara
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 3
Yuuki Izumi, a young man on his 3rd year of highschool
And if there are two words that describe him, it would be
Bad luck
For as long as he could remember, misfortune followed him in the form of the most random accidents
-"When I was little, my misfortune caused me a lot of hardships. I would get sick the day of the school trip, I have low tolerance to the sunlight in summer, so if we ever went to the beach, I would just stay under the umbrella"
The scars of his body, his own parents said that at least, once per year he had been admitted into the hospital
But the worse thing came on his trip during his final year of junior high
His bad luck had almost caused one of his few friends to be hit by a pot
And so, to prevent that his misfortune caused any issues, he faked to be sick and missed the trip
But
-"Your stupid bad luck rubbed off on us!" one of his friends said with an accusatory finger "You ruined the trip for us!"
He sucked in a breath, and fighting back the tears, ran away
At a shrine
-"Is my life going to be like this always?..." he said to the statue while his face was covered with bandages "If so, please god, give me the strength to endure this…" he looked up to the sky "I wish a hero would show up"
And he headed back home, wondering if his prayer would be answered
And the day his highschool life started
-"Ah" he noticed Shikimori, back when they were just strangers
-"Do I know you?" she asked
-"You´re the person who climbed that tree and got my test ticket back when the wind took it away!"
-"Ah" now she remembered "It seems you did fine in the test"
-"I´ve always wanted to thank you for that day" he gave a short bow "Than you very much!"
She gave him a warm smile "It was nothing" she began to walk away "Well, I´ll see you around"
He was blushing, he could not let it end here "P-Please wait a moment!"
She turned around, surprised
-"I" he clenched his hand into a fist "I ́m unlucky, so if I would have tried to climb that tree back then, I would´ve fallen and broken my bones for sure… So, I was very happy… and… Meeting you again… Made me happy!"
She was shocked by his words, a fierce blush on her face
He wanted to leave, realizing his words "I´m sorry! I´ll see you around, please just forget everything!" he tried to run, until his arm was grabbed by her
-"Hold on" she said, still blushing "Tell me your name"
-"It´s… Izyumi" he realized his mistake "No, damn it"
-"Izyumi!" she was teasing him in a gushy way
-"I mean, Izumi Yuuki, Yuuki being my first name!"
What he didn't know back then, is that that would change everything
Little by little, more people would be drawn by his kindness and optimism, his curse could not being able to scare them away
The day they were training for the sport festival relay, he and Hachimitsu having the most problems
-"Hachimitsu-san" he said
-"What?"
-"If it's alright with you, would you like to practice more?"
She let out a sigh "Alright"
And they kept practicing, until they could no more
-"Hachimitsu-san" he said to the girl resting on the ground "Thank you for practicing with me, did you overwork yourself?"
-"I´m at my limit now"
-"Uh" he felt bad "I´m sorry"
-"It wasn't all for you, it was for me too"
-"But it seemed like you didn't want to practice"
-"True, I didn't want to do this in the first place because I thought I wouldn't gain anything from it, but" she had a small smile "This time, because it makes you guys happy, even being tired, is for myself"
Izumis eyes shine "I get what you mean!"
-"You´re overflowing with spirit… Im jealous"
-"Huh?" he was confused
-"You are stronger than you think, Izumi"
-"You think?"
-"You´ll realize one day, in the meantime" she stood up with the little strength she had left "Let´s do our best"
Was he really strong though?
-"Izumi-kun" Kamiya said "This… This is a return gift for earlier" she handed him a cupcake
-"Huh?!" that was unexpected for him "For real?!"
-"Yeah" she smiled at him "With that, we´re friends"
-"Kamiya-san!" he noticed her tears "Tears!?"
-"Huh?" she noticed it too "You´re right, tears… they even come out when you´re happy, huh?"
-"Are you sure you are alright?"
-"I am, yes, Shikimori-san is waiting for you, you better hurry"
He nodded, smiling at her "Later, Kamiya-san, thanks for the friendship cupcake"
-"Of course" she smiled back "See you around, my friend"
The day of their school trip
-"Why the hell is Izumi´s scarf in a place like this?" Saruogi said to himself, noticing his friend and group leader scar of a trees branch "No other choice, I´ll just climb quickly and grab it"
Back with Izumi, he was down in the weather, losing his scarf, Shikimoris gift, throwing their whole schedule off balance
-"Could I be any more stupid?"
-"There you are, Izumi-san" Shikimori said as she wrapped her own scarf on his neck "Let's give up on the scarf"
That shocked him
-"If we take any longer, all our plans will go to waste"
-"Why" he couldn't get it "are you not walking around with everyone? You won't be able to go to all places you wanted to go"
Now she was frustrated "Do you really think we'd just leave you here and go enjoy enjoy yourselves" she grabbed his arm "Let's return to everyone"
-"Yeah" the tears began to form "I´m sorry for losing your scarf"
-"Smile, Izumi-san" he grabbed his arms "I was touched by how much you tried to find it, how much you want for us to enjoy ourselves, that feeling is enough for me, so… Smile and blow away your misfortunes… That's how we overcome them"
Those words, they were so beautiful, the feeling of dread and sadness was replaced by something warm and happy
-"Ah" Saruogi said as he joined them "Izumi, I found your scarf"
Izumis eyes went wide, did he really go through so much trouble for him?
-"You're a hero!" he said as he hugged Saruogi
-"Huh? no, there's no need"
-"Saruogi-kun" he smiled brightly at him "Thank you, for not leaving me alone"
When he reunited with his friends, he was still worried, worried that he ruined their schedule, and they would be angry at him, but
-"As long as we get an awesome picture with all of us, Im good" Nekozaki said "After all, it's fun to look back at photos from trips, right?"
-"Nekozaki-san" he was touched "Yeah, that's true"
-"Group leader" Inuzuka said "Wanna show us the way?"
He clenched his fist
-"How could I have forgotten?"
Whether it was at school, hanging out at the bowling place, traveling at the river, working at the library
-"They´re all able to laugh away my bad luck… They're amazing… Always cheering me on and pushing me forward"
He remembered being alone in his room, and quickly pushed that memory away
-"It's not like the past... What I can't do by myself… I can with them"
-"The great thing about you is your kindness, which lets people believe in you. For you, it's pretty normal. But it's helped us all in some way. Everybody knows that, this is what makes you irreplaceable, and it's also why you're surrounded by kind people.. I love how you treasure other people's feelings, and that's what makes you cool"
Back at the fight, Beelzebub was slowly approaching to finish him off
-"That's right… No matter how cursed I may be, I am not alone"
His loved ones where the light that break through the darkness that was his curse
-"I can´t let them down… I can´t let Beelzebub-san down… I" he tightened his hand "I want to help everyone to find happiness!"
-"DISAPPEAR!" Beelzebub went for the final thrust
However, in the blink of an eye, Izumi got up and dashed towards his opponent
And before he could even process what was happening, the Dark God felt something hard on his left cheek
-"Ngh" using the remaining of his shield, Izumi landed a heavy blow against his opponent "Blagh!"
Beelzebub yelled as the impact sent him flying away, rolling over as he collided against the ground
-"Unbelievable!" Heimdall said "It looked like Izumi was done for, but he managed to stand up and land a mighty fist attack against Beelzebub!"
Humanity cheered at this
-"H-How?" Ares was trembling at Izumi´s display "He looked like he couldn't continue anymore, and yet!"
-"I told you" Hades said, feeling rather proud for Izumi "For that guy, giving up is a concept that does not exist"
-"Guh" Beelzebub used his staff to stand up, shaking slightly "You… You´re really going to continue?"
To this, Izumi smiled "You should be more careful"
-"Huh?"
-"Your vibrations, it seems that they are putting a horrendous burden on your own body as well. If you keep using attacks like that, you will self-destruct"
The god felt his wounds twitching as drops of blood fell off
-"And? What's wrong with that?"
His smile dropped "Dying won't solve anything, Beelzebub-san!"
-"SHUT UP!" he screamed back "YES IT WILL! MY CURSE! THE PAIN! EVERYTHING WILL DISAPPEAR!"
-"And what about those that loved you?! They wouldn't want you to throw your life away!"
-"Tsk" he clenched his teeth, remembering his friends, remembering Lilith "My curse… My misfortune took them away from me…"
-"And killing yourself won't solve that!" Izumi looked at his hand "Otherwise, you´re just letting your curse win!"
-"But…" he looked down "I can´t… I"
-"You can´t beat it alone!"
-"Huh?" he looked up
-"What I can't do alone, I can do with others!" he smiled as he remembered his loved ones "No matter how cursed I am, people always choose to remain by my side to help me…"
-"Tha´ts"
-"You´re just isolating yourself Beelzebub-san, instead of asking for help, and not in a way that involves asking someone to kill you! You´re just being a coward by doing that!"
That shocked the god to the core
-"C-Coward!?... You… HOW DARE YOU TO SAY THAT?! AFTER EVERYTHING I HAVE LOST!?" he waved his arm at him "YOU SAY ABOUT ASKING FOR HELP, BUT WHERE?! I AM JUST A CURSED MONSTER, NAME ONE BEING THAT WOULD WANT TO HELP ME WITHOUT FEELING THE NEED TO KILL ME?!"
-"..." the young warrior smiled warmly "I would have"
-"Huh?"
-"I would have helped you if you had asked" he closed his eyes "Because that would have made you happy, and in the end… All I want is happiness for everyone!" he looked at the bright sky "Happiness for my family, my friends, for the gods, and" his eyes went back to the god, the smile never leaving "For my opponent"
-"Ngh" Beelzebub felt speechless, a feeling that was shared by the entire arena
Some were on tears as the beautiful words the human said
At their rooms, the other fighters for humanity smiled at the words of Izumi, because they shared the sentiment
-"Yuu" his mom said "When you were little, I was so worried whenever I had to sent you off to school, but" the memory of that small child going, despite his bruises, making sure his mother was ok was his number 1 priority "You have grown into such a kind and strong person"
-"He has" his father said "And I am proud of him"
Meanwhile, the Dark God was wrecking his brain, trying to come up with something to counter Izumis word
And yet, he couldn´t
Because the smile on his face, the purity of his words
It was obvious for the Lord of the Flies that Izumi truly meant the fact that he would have helped him had he ask
-"Happiness, huh?" he averted his gaze "A nice feeling, but… It's too late"
-"It's never too late"
-"I mean that only one of us can walk away alive from here" he interlocked eyes with his opponent "No matter how optimistic you want to be, that's one fact you cant deny"
Izumi closed his eyes, the good one at least "I know"
-"Which is why" Beelzebub readied his staff "We must finish this"
-"I agree" the warrior for humanity opened his eye, readying what was left of his shield "Let´s do this, Beelzebub-san"
The entire arena went quiet
-"Lilith" the god thought about his tattoo "Please, don't stop me… Right now, I´m not throwing my life away… I´m offering up my life!"
-"Mom, Dad, Inuzuka-kun, Saruogi-kun, Kamiya-san, Hachimitsu-san, Nekozaki-san, Gondul-san, Shikimori-san… Everyone… watch over me!"
Beelzebub, Yuuki Izumi
The cursed god, the cursed human
They both bared a mark of misfortune through their lives
And the memories of their loved ones had guided their actions
But one chose the past of darkness, while the other looked at the bright future
Had they met in different circumstances, would they have been able to help each other? To help endure their curses?
Perhaps
But it was pointless asking about alternative realities
Because right now, the two cursed ones knew… That their fight was about to end
-"Let 's go!" Izumi´s last 7 shine
-"The final Lucky Break" Beelzebub said
-"Please, let it work" Shikimori begged
A spark ignited, and Izumi charged at the god
-"He is faster than before!" the god thought, deploying his shield
Both shields collided with each other
-"Come on!" Izumi said, applying all of his remaining strength
The god could feel himself being pushed back, cracks forming on his wave shield
-"He is also stronger, is that the effect of his Lucky Break?! A massive boost?!"
-"If he can break through that gods shield, he wins!" Inuzuka said
-"Don't stop now Izumi!" Nekozaki said
-"You are so close!" Kamiya said
-"Keep it up!" Hachimitsu said
-"You can win this!" Saruogi said
-"You are strong, Yuu!" his mom said
-"Donpt give up, nothing can stop you!" his dad said
-"Izumi-san… Show them your will!" Shikimori said
Meanwhile, with the gods
-"This is bad!" Ares said "That human is pushing Beelzebub back"
-"Truly unexpected" Hermes said amused "What do you think, Hades-san?"
The King of the Underworld gave no answer, fully focused on the fight
-"Not yet!" Beelzebub yelled, adding more vibrations to his shield, despite the damage on his body
-"Ngh!" Izumi was also in pain, but he was not gonna stop
But
-"This guy" the god thought
They both kept on applying pressure, hoping to break the stalemate
But at that moment, Beelzebub felt strange
-"Huh?" something shone behind him
Looking over his shoulder, he saw it
-"What?!" that's all he could utter as the other half of the shield wrapped up from out of nowhere, spinning like a disk towards him
"From behind me, one shield acting as a projectile, most likely to cut my head off" he looked forward "At the same time, he charged at me, trying to have me focus on what's happening in front of me…"
In other words
A pincer attack, attacking from both sides at the same time
-"-"RGAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" both god and human released their final cry
Unfortunately
Beelzebub broke the stalemate, and in a quick movement, used his left hand with the staff to stop the shield brom behind, making both objects bounce off each other
Having made Izumi lost his balance, he charged at him with his right index and middle fingers
The staff and the two pieces of the shield fell to the ground
-"Huff, huff" Beelzebub was panting, no doubt exhausted
-"Ack!" Izumi´s face was one of pain
The humans, specially Izumi´s family and friends wore expressions of horror
Because by using his fingers, the god had pierced his opponent's chest with them before extending his vibration blade to crush their heart. From the back of Izumi, the tip of an energy blade came out, blood dripping from it
-"Nghh" Izumi was choking on his blood "You noticed it, didn't you?"
-"..."
-"Heh, I had no idea what was going to happen when I use the final Lucky Break, but you did" he smiled weakly "You´re so cool, Beelzebub-san"
-"... No" Beelzebub said, not making eye contact at first
-"Huh?"
-"I didn't figure out anything, not at first anyway, I just reacted on time" he chuckled "I guess the only fortune I ever had in my life was good instincts and reflexes. But you didn't give up no matter the odds" he lifted his head, smiling at his opponent "You´re the one who is cool, I mean that"
Despite the devastating situation, Izumi still felt warm inside "Thank you for the kind words"
Using what was left of his strength, the young warrior began to raise a hand
-"Does Izumi still have a plan?!" Heimdall yelled
No, there was no plan
What he did was put said hand on top of his opponent's head
-"Huh?"
-"Please" his eyes were close, but the smile was still there "Promise you´ll take of yourself"
To this, Beelzebub felt a node on his throat
After everything, he's still trying to look after someone like him
-"Y-You" he uttered
-"Please… Promise me"
-"I…" he averted his gaze "I… I´ll try"
-"Thank you" he let go of him "Don't give up"
A drop of a clear liquid fell down from Beelzebub´s cheek and into the ground
And it was not sweat
-"Farewell" he took his hand out of Izumis chest "Yuuki Izumi" turning over his heel, the god went to pick up his staff
-"Ngh" Izumi fell down on his knees "Blagh, Bwahah!" and started to cough blood without end, the red liquid tainting his hands as he used them to stop himself
-"Izumi-san!" Shikimori yelled for him
-"I… I´m so tired" his vision on his left side was out, while the one on the right side was going blurry "I can't even lift my head"
Suddenly, he felt something warm caressing his cheek
-"Gondull-san, forgive me. Because of me, you"
-"I knew this was a possibility" there was no condemnation on her voice, but rather, peace "You did amazing, and you never let go of that kindness of yours"
-"Thank you"
His legs began to turn into dust ascending towards the sky
-"My family, my friends… Shikimori-san…Beelzebub-san"
His torso and arms were disappearing as well
-"To your useless son, your useless friend, your useless boyfriend… Your useless opponent"
Beelzebub flinched, back towards him
-"Please" his head was going away as he said his final words "Forgive me"
-"YUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUKI!" Shikimori let out a scream full of pain as he left this world
Yuuki Izumi was no more
-"The winner for the 8th fight of Ragnarok is!"
Beelzebub finally picked up his staff, an emotionless expression on him
-"The fighter for the gods!"
-"I"
-"Beelzebub!
He looked at the skull handle "I don't get it anymore"
Yuuki Izumi vs Beelzebub
Match time: 13 minutes 13 second
Deciding move: Sorath Resh (Satan's Horns)
Winner: Beelzebub
-"The winner" Heimdall said "Of Ragnarok round 8 is… The Lord of the Flies, Beelzebub!"
The winner was announced, raising a cheer from the gods
-"Can´t believe that weirdo did it" a god said
-"He´s stronger than I thought" another god said
-"Yeah, kinda makes you reevaluate him"
-"But that human was not bad either"
For the so called cursed god, all those cheers simply went into one ear and left through the other
As soon as he took one step, his body began to gave in
-"Ah!" Heimdall yelled, "Quick, get some help for!"
But before he could finish, someone had already went ahead and catched him before he could collapse on the ground
-"Huh?" from the corner of his eye, Shikimori was holding him by his arm, using her body as support, though he could not see her face
-"Micchon?" Nekozaki said, wiping tears from her eyes
-"Where is the infirmary?" Shikimori asked
-"What are you?" the god tried to ask, but
A finger was on his lips
-"Please, tell me where it is, you need assistance"
That commanding yet caring tone, it was familiar
-"Take the second hallway on the left and"
Following his instructions, the duo began to walked away from the field
-"He won" Ares said, letting out the air accumulated on him "Though it was quite close, that human was a tricky one" he intertwined his fingers "But where did that half of a shield come from? I thought it had been destroyed back when Beelzebub used Chaos"
-"It wasn´t" Hades answered
-"Huh?" both Ares and Hermes looked at him
-"When Izumi used his second Lucky Break, he sacrificed half of his shield to weaken Beelzebub´s technique, but it was not destroyed, rather, it must have been sent somewhere else. And when he used the third one during the final clash"
-"The missing half warped back as a projectile to try and hit Beelzebub from his blind point" Hermes finished
-"Exactly"
-"Wait?!" Ares yelled, hands on the back of Hades seat "Are you saying the human planned that far ahead?!"
-"No" the King raised a finger "Remember what he said, that he had no idea how his shield would work when using the Lucky Break"
-"Then" Ares looked at the destroyed arena "That would mean"
-"He took a gamble" Hermes concluded "Quite a risky one if I may add"
-"He probably realized that was his only way to win the fight. Too bad his opponent was Beelzebub. Had it been someone else, the result would have been different" to this, the King couldn't help but smile a bit
-"You sound rather proud of that human, Hades-sama"
-"Praise where it's due. Not everyone, whether they are human or god, would risk it all in one move not knowing if it would even work" he put a hand on his chin "Yuuki Izumi… We´d do well in remembering that name" he stood up "Anyway, the fight is over, and there is something else I need to check" he went for the exit "Do me a favor and try not to get in any problems now"
Once he was gone, Ares looked at Hermes, wondering what was that about
To this, he shrugged
At least they have increased their lead on humanity
But he won't deny it was a good fight
Meanwhile, humanity was in a state of despair
5-3, down by two fights once more
-"Just what is Micchon doing?" Nekozaki was concerned
-"We have to check on her" Kamiya said, wiping tears from her eyes
-"We have to" Hachimitsu said, sniffing
-"I agree" she looked at Inuzuka "Inu, you coming?"
-"...Nekozaki" he said, a hand on his face, fighting back the tears "That guy… All he did was ask for forgiveness…"
The three girls looked at each other awkwardly
With a sniff, Saruogi said "You girls go ahead, Ill stay here with them"
-"Thank you, Saruogi" Nekozaki said, and the three of them went to look for their friend
Back with Beelzebub and Shikimori, they were almost at the infirmary, when
-"I´ll take it from here" someone said
-"Huh?" Shikimori came to a stop
-"Hades-san!" Beelzebub was surprised to see him
-"Wait, that Hades?!" Shikimori couldn't help but yell
-"The very same, it's nice to meet you" he gave him a small nod in acknowledgment "Thank you for bringing him here. Knowing him, he would have chosen to bleed himself to death"
To this, Beelzebub grunted
-"It was no problem" she replied politely
The god went and held Beelzebub by a shoulder
-"I´ll leave now then" turning around, Shikimori began to walk down the hallway
-"Wait!" Beelzebub yelled "Why?!"
-"...Be sure to rest, you put yourself through a lot of work"
-"But"
-"I'm not asking for your opinion, you need to rest!" she raised her voice if ever slightly
Beelzebub flinched, not because he was being yelled at
But rather, That commanding yet caring tone once more
-"Lilith?" he thought, the resemblance
-"Quite an interesting young woman"
Beelzebub broke free from Hadeshold "I´ll be fine from here on now, Hades-san"
This earned a chuckle from the King "Fine, suit yourself, I´ve been summoned to a meeting anyway. Make sure to at least be able to walk properly"
Those words fell on deaf ears
All Beelzebub could think off was Izumi
-"Do you still want to die?"
-"Huh?" Beelzebub raised his head, indicating that he had not heard that properly
-"After your fight with that human… Do you still wish to die?"
-"That´s" he would have usually said yes, except that this time, his words were caught up on his throat
-"I would have helped you if you had asked" he closed his eyes "Because that would have made you happy, and in the end… All I want is happiness for everyone!" he looked at the bright sky "Happiness for my family, my friends, for the gods, and" his eyes went back to the god, the smile never leaving "For my opponent"
-"I…" the smile full of compassion "I"
The one person whom in a long time had seen him not as a cursed god
-"Nevermind" Hades said "I can already tell your answer" he turned on his heel "See you later"
Once he could no longer hear the footsteps of the god
Beelzebub fell down on his knees, hands gripping the floor
-"I" the tears began to fall without control "I… I want to see him again… Ukk" he choked "Forgive me, Izumi!"
For the third time in his life
The Dark God was shedding tears for someone
Shikimori was walking down the hallway, until
-"Micchon!"
She turned around, and saw Nekozaki, Hachimitsu, and Kamiya
-"We finally found you!"
-"What are you doing here?"
-"We were worried about you" Hachimitsu said
-"What about Inuzuka-kun, Saruogi-kun, and Izumis parents?"
-"They are still at the arena, we came looking for you"
-"You shouldn't have left them alone, come on, let's go to them"
-"But" Nekozaki gulped "You have blood on you"
To this, she rubbed her shoulder with one hand, tainting it with blood
Blood that she couldn't tell if it was Izumi´s or Beelzebub´s
Kamiya walked towards her
-"Kamiya?"
Placing a hand on her head, she placed the pink haired on her chest in a comforting way
-"Huh?"
-"Don´t discard your feelings, please" she said, full of sadness "Don´t do what I tried to do once, cherish them… Let them out"
-"I"
She remembered the boy she loved, the first time they met, going to bowling, to the river, to the summer festival, their date at the amusement park, when she gave him a scarf
How they were there for each other, supporting each other, making the other a better version of themselves
-"I" the tears began to form
And
-"I love you" Izumi said to her on one date
How much they loved each other
And the fact that he was gone
-"WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" she finally broke down
Immediately, Nekozaki and Hachimitsu joined the hug
All four of them crying once more
To remember the one who loved them until the end
Brunhilde closed the door to her chambers, the room devoid of light same for some lamps
She had asked Goll to give her some time alone
She walked to the center of her room, to what it appeared to be a panel with some buttons
She pressed the first one
-"Kota Ooyama"
With a blip sound, an holographic image displayed a top of a small pillar
It was Kota Ooyama, the first fighter for humanity that had died on this war
Next to him was the valkyrie that had partner up with him
-"Shouya Nega, Shinichi Sakurai, Taiki Inomata"
Their figures also displayed, one next to the other
-"Yuuki Izumi"
And finally, the most recent loss for them
-"All of you have been brave warriors" she bit her bottom lip "I won't allow your sacrifices to be in vain" the tears formed on her eyes "Thank you"
-"Well, well" someone innocently said, taking out a lollipop from his mouth "Those tears don´t really suit you, Bru-chan"
Turning around, Brunhilde let out a frustrated sigh "What do you want, Buddha?"
In response, the Illuminated one stood up, hands on his pockets "Just wanted to check on you"
-"How kind of you" she crossed her arms "Given that you were the one that broke the lock of my room and allowed Azusagawa-san in here"
-"Guilty as charged" he raised his hands on mock surrender "But I´m here because I need to ask you a question"
-"Whatever" she went back to her screen "Ask what you need and leave"
-"Well, there´s something that has picked my curiosity, and it's the date today is, and I don´t mean because we are in the middle of Ragnarok"
The eldest of the valkyries stopped typing on her keyboard
-"Today marks exactly 1000 years since the death of your dear boyfriend… Siegfried"
Hearing that name, she felt her body twitching
-"Quite the interesting date to hold such a tournament, wouldn't you say, Bru-chan?"
The silence would have been maddening to anyone else but Buddha
Brunhindle made a crackling sound as she dig into her keyboard
-"And from what I´ve heard, it was the big boss who executed him, right? But… I can't help but wonder… Are this tournament and Siegfried connected somehow?"
-"No" she finally said
-"Hm?"
-"You're mistaken"
-"Now now, don´t play dumb, Bru-chan" he put the lollipop on his mouth
Turning around, Brunhilde showed him a smile that went from ear to ear, eyes partially closed to further emphasize the smugness on her, and how silly he was being
But that smile was not the one of a woman who had lost the one she loved the most
There was malice on it
-"Sieg… ls pretty much with us"
That answer made Buddha dropped his candy, eyes wide in shock
-"I must prepare for the next fight" she walked past him "Please excuse me"
And she left a stunned Buddha behind
-"Silly Buddha" the valkyrie felt quite invigorated right now "Sieg is not death"
Meanwhile, the candy lover was down on his knees, scratching his hair in confusion
-"NONONONO!" he took a breath in to calm himself down "Geez" he put a hand on his head "Bru-chan, you really are letting your puberty issues go overboard, huh?" he took out another candy from his pocket "But what she said… Maybe it's about time to pay that visit a place"
At the VIP room for the representatives for the Gods
-"You sure you ok, Shiva?" Mars mockingly asked, his wrist wrapped up in bandages "That human did a number on you"
-"Heh" Shiva grinned at this, his arms had been regenerated thanks to the magic and equipment they had available, though they were still wrapped up "Why don't I use you as a test subject for my new arms?"
-"Hoh? Well, I do always say that a fight is the best way to solve things"
-"Would you two give it a rest?" Odin said, legs crossed and hands on one knee
To this, the two gods simple let out a grunt
The door opened, and Hades walked in
-"Pardon my lateness, something came up" he took his seat, Ares and Hermes standing behind him
-"So" Shiva was the first to speak "Care to explain why you summoned us all here, Hermes?"
All the fighters for the gods were sitting on a round table, Hades being invited due to being the King of the Underworld as well as Zeus older brother
-"Shouldn't we wait for Apollo and Beelzebub first?" Ares asked
-"Beelzebub is still undergoing treatment for his wounds. As for Apollo"
The sun god has not left his room ever since his fight ended
His ladies said that all he was doing was trembling, repeating the name of Shouya Nega over and over
-"The less said the better" he composed himself "Anyway, the reason for this meeting is to discuss who will be the next Chairman of the Valhalla, given the premature and tragic death of Zeus-sama"
Hades closed his eyes at the mention of his brother
-"We can discuss that another time" surprisingly, it was Odin who said that "We have something else to focus on"
-"What do you mean?" Chaquen asked, unlike Shiva and Mars, he had decided to not have his injured arm regenerated as a sign of respect for Taiki Inomata
-"Ragnarok. We are 5-3 in our favor, two more wins, and humanity will be wiped out. We can decided on a new chairman once we are done with that"
There was no objection from the other gods
-"Odin-sama raises a value point" Hermes said, hand on his chin "It would take a while to decide on that, and a lot of us gods still want to see the rest of the matches, so we can postpone that matter for latter"
-"If that´s the case, who's going to be the next fighter for us?" Ares asked
-"ME, ME, ME!" a rather jovial voice came
She was a tall woman of white skin, hair curly and black that extended all the way to her shoulders. She wore a golden tunic that left one of her shoulders exposed, and was flapping her angelical-like wings as she raised a hand, volunteering herself for the fight
-"Inanna-sama?" Hermes asked
Inanna, from the Mesopotamian Pantheon
-"PLEASE, LET IT BE ME!" she was flapping her wings so fast that a small wind was being generated "ALL THIS FIGHT! ALL THIS VIGOR! THIS YOUTH!" she seductively rubbed her belly "IT MAKES ME ALL TURNED ON!"
-"Ngh" Ares gulped at this "She sounds so playful, yet"
-"Well, if there are no objections"
There were none
-"Then I guess"
-"It will be me" someone interrupted
They all looked at the goddess who had spoken
She too was a woman of pale skin, almost like snow. She wore a sky blue kimono decorated with pictures of sakura flowers and that revealed part of her breasts, and had red lipstick, with her straight black hair also reached her shoulders
However, despite having raised her voice, she did not bother to look at her companions. She was too focused on her notebook, in which she was drawing something
-"Eh?" Innana tilted her head "What did you just say, Ame-No-Uzume?"
-"I said it will be me"
-"HUH?!" to this, the winged goddess got closer, face contorted in anger as she was inches away from her "ARE YOU DEAF?! I SAID I WILL GO NOW! YOU CAN!"
There was a quick movement
-"You have something on your face"
-"EH?!" taking out a mirror from her pocket, and staggered back when she saw her reflection "WHAT?!"
Using her paintbrush, Ame-No-Uzume had drawn a curly moustache on the winged goddess
This earned a chuckle from some of the gods as she desperately began to wiped it off with a tissue
-"Why the sudden interest in fighting, Ame?" Marss asked
-"Because humanity will send him…" her cold eyes looked straight ahead "Their greatest artist"
-"Eh?" Ares was confused "How do you know who they are going to send?"
-"Oh" Hermes innocently raised a hand "I happened to spy on Brunhilde and saw her taking their next fighter out of the room"
-"H-Hermes" surprisingly, Ares looked at his brother, feeling embarrassed "That's cheating you know, you are a disgrace to us gods"
-"Meh" Chaquen jumped in "As a athlete, there's nothing wrong in knowing who are you going to face"
The fact that it was Hermes who had told him that the athlete for humanity was Taiki Inomata went unsaid, but everybody could reach that conclusion
-"Any objections to this, Inanna-sama?"
-"Ngh" she finally finished cleaning her face off "FINE! BUT ONLY BECAUSE AN ARTIST SOUNDS TOO LAME!"
-"Thank you" she said
-"By the way" Hades said "There´s something else I would like to discuss"
However, she did not cared for that, as she had just finished the piece she was working on
It was a full body picture of the fighter for humanity
An artist just as her
Suddenly, she opened up her blue fan that had a pattern of a Sakura tree branch on it
And in a switch movement, cut the paper in half
The two pieces gently falling to the ground. On one the body of the human, and on other, the head
An artistic representation of what's to come
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, and poor Izumi
It pains me because he´s my favorite fighter for humanity, but I need Beelzebub alive for something else, otherwise, he would have lost
And what exactly is happerning with Brunhilde? Well, you´ll see soon
Next time, the 9th fight begins
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave any comments if you want or send a PM, and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Yuuki´s story
A high school student, Yuuki Izumi, often seems to face accidents and misfortune in life. However, those problems seem to stop happening whenever he spends time with his girlfriend, Miyako Shikimori. Yuuki sees Shikimori, a much more popular and self-confident student than himself, as more than just a significant other – he finds her compassionate and protective nature as a key to solving his accident-prone life. The two gradually deepen their love for one another in hopes of making sure Yuuki overcomes his unusual life ordeal.
Preview for the next fighters
The Artist Lover
Vs
The Goddess of Art
Chapter 25: Brushes Collide
Notes:
Hello everyone, Lealius here with a new chapter
In this one, the 9th fight begins
With that, enjoy
Record of Ragnarok belongs to Takumi Fukui, Shinya Umemura and Chika Aji
Please Don´t Bully me, Nagatoro! belongs to Nanashi
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RESULTS SO FAR
Round 1
Kota Ooyama vs Mars
Match time: 10 minutes 2 seconds
Deciding move: Bear Claw: Downard Cut
Winner: Mars
Score: Gods 1 - Humans 0
Round 2
Shouya Nega vs Apollo
Match time: 12 minutes 20 seconds
Deciding move: Artemis Elenchos: Hunters Bow
Winner: Apollo
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 0
Round 3
Kazuya Kinoshita vs Bastet
Match time: 11 minutes 32 seconds
Deciding move: Horizontal Slash
Winner: Kazuya Kinoshita
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 1
Round 4
Miyuki Shirogane vs Loki
Match time: 15 minutes 48 seconds
Deciding move: Dance of the Moon: Princess Kaguya
Winner: Miyuki Shirogane
Score: Gods 2 - Humans 2
Round 5
Shinichi Sakurai vs Shiva
Match time: 14 minutes 47 seconds
Deciding move: Deva Loka (Final Act Flame Dance)
Winner: Shiva
Score: Gods 3 - Humans 2
Round 6
Taiki Inomata vs Chaquen
Match time: 21 minutes 33 seconds
Deciding move: Cutting Disk: Speed of Light
Winner: Chaquen
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 2
Round 7
Takuya Oohara vs Zeus
Match time: 16 minutes 41 seconds
Deciding move: The Sword that Connects with those I Love, Final Cut
Winner: Takuya Oohara
Score: Gods 4 - Humans 3
Round 8
Yuuki Izumi vs Beelzebub
Match time: 13 minutes 13 seconds
Deciding move: Sorath Resh (Satan's Horns)
Winner: Beelzebub
Score: Gods 5 - Humans 3
-"Let's get the 9th fight rolling!" Heimdall exclaimed, receiving cheers from the audience in response "2! That´s it! 2 steps that separate humanity from complete annihilation!"
Humanity's spirit was down on the ropes
-"Will this match further paint in darkness the future of humanity? It's a struggle of the artists! Painting, dancing, singing, all beautiful! But the question is, which one is the strongest!? And to give the first stroke for humanity, we have him!"
The door for humanity opened, revealing a very tall, gangling, and angular build high schooler with a well-defined chin and curly, fluff-like brown hair. He has an extremely pale and delicate complexion and sharp, twitching-prone brown eyes covered by his glasses. He's wearing a white button-up shirt and black trousers highschool uniform
-"A young man that, though quiet, has a loud artist soul on him!"
He started to walk into the arena
-"Each stroke of his drawing tools carry with it his passion! Each picture he makes has managed to render even the most stoic-faced person into a pool of tears!"
He blushed slightly at the presentation
-"And where does his passion come from? Simple! Love!"
Fixing his glasses, he was ready
-"Naoto Hachioji!"
The public cheered at this
-"Uff" he lout a breath of air
-"They sure are praising you high, paisen!" someone cheekily said
Spotting them, he let out a frustrated grunt
His friends consisted of a young woman with long orange hair and a big bust known as Gamo. A young woman with tanned skin and curly short hair known as Sakura. Another young woman with light brown hair tied up in two pigtails kwon as Yoshi. A tall and intimidating young woman with long dark hair and also a big bust known as Sana, accompanied by her cousin of shorter sight and hair known as Hana, alongside his parents and friends from the art school"
-"Senpai!"
The love of his life called for him. She was an attractive, petite, and short-statured high schooler with long, straight black hair pinned to the right side with a pair of white hair clips. She has brown skin and red nail polish, has a metallic piercing on her upper right ear and both of her lobes are pierced, and a lean, athletic, slender and very flexible physique with a modest bust size
She was Hayase Nagatoro, who flexed her fist at her beloved senpai for encouragement
Seeing this, the young artist eased up a bit
While this was happening, Ame-No-Uzume was waiting for the door to open in order to enter the arena
-"Ame-nechan"
She recognized that voice, but did not flinch
Behind her, a tall and muscular man that had long navy blue hair with white streaks tied in a ponytail, dark grey eyes and thick cloud-shaped eyebrows. He wears a golden-yellow pauldron on his left shoulder with cloud-shaped patterns, with a long wrist on his left arm, while on his right arm he wears armor that reaches up to his hand. And a dark purple glove. On the upper part of his body he wears a navy blue kimono with yellow stripes covered by a long white sleeve on the left arm, held up by a dark purple belt with a huge red lace closed in the shape of a bow. He wears long trousers that cover almost all of his feet and high-tech geta.
-"What do you want, Susano´o?" she asked curtly
-"What?" he laughed, showing him a bright smile "Can a guy stop by and say hi to his sister?!"
-"We are no longer familie, remember?"
-"Yes, we are" his expression harneded "We are both outcasts, and we both"
-"You found happiness" the door began to open "I only found deception"
And with thos ominous words, she left a speechless Susano´o behind
-"Sis"
-"And to give the first stroke for the gods, we have her!"
Sending a gentle breeze followed by sakura petals that spread over the arena
-"Wow" Naoto couldn't help but be amazed
-"This beautiful goddess is the true pinnacle of art, no matter its form!"
Ame-No-Uzume started to walked into the arena
-"Dancing, singing, drawing, no matter which way she chooses to present her work, it is as beautiful!"
She opened her fan
-"As deadly!"
And with a quick slash, the petals that had been flying over the arena were cut in half, whitering as they fell to the ground
-"Refined as expected" she said, opening her eyes and giving a cold stare towards Naoto
-"Ugh" Naoto gulped
-"Because combat is the ultimate art form!"
She stopped walking, standing elegant and prepared
-"Ame-No-Uzume!"
The gods cheered for their warrior
-"Both of them are artists! Both of them are masters in their own ways! But who will stand on the top?!" with his hand, he marked the beginning of the combat "Fight!"
Naoto got his pencil and drawing book ready, but just before he could even as much as make a line
-"Huh?"
A flurry of ice daggers came towards him at great speed
-"Woah!" he jumped out of the way, a couple of daggers cutting off a few strands of hair
-"That fan of hers, it lets her create ice out of nowhere?!"
-"Cold yet pure…" she said with a chilly voice "That's when art is at its finest, and you, Hachioji-san" she closed her fan and pointed at him "I don't sense that coldness in you"
A drop of sweat fell from his chin
-"No matter" she opened her fan again "Let the ice purify you with its beauty!"
He started to fan its weapon, sending what appeared to white, diamond-like dust into the air
Said air started to solidify, forming the same ice crystal daggers from before
But this time in bigger amounts
-"Ice Art: Monsoon Season!" with a light weight of her fan, the daggers started to head towards the young artist
But this time, faster than before
So much so that he wouldn't have time to dodged them
-"No!" Goll yelled from the stands, face horrified for the state of events "Hachioji-san! He!"
Brünhilde put a hand in front of her to stop her. Because she knew that there was one thing than dodging when it came to Naoto
-"Living Art: Wall!"
Suddenly, a massive 10 feet made out of ink wall emerged from the ground. Though it was made out of ink, it was solid as steel as it protected Naoto from the rain of daggers, which shattered into pieces as they collided with the immovable object
-"Huh?" Ame-No-Uzume was surprised
-"Incredible!" Heimdall yelled "With an unknown power, Naoto has managed to block the deadly rain of daggers from the goddess!"
Humanity cheered for him
-"I don't get it!" Ares scratched his head in confusion "Are you telling me that he can command nature as well?!"
-"Pay close attention, dear brother!" Hermes pointed at something
-"Hmm" the goddess spotted a piece of paper next to the feet of the young artist before it shattered apart "I see now"
-"He can make what he draws manifest?!" Goll asked shocked
-"Precisely!" Brünhilde confirmed it "His pencil is an ordinary one, but what really matters is his drawing book. Anything Hachioji-san draws on it will instantly show itself. The more detailed his drawing, the more powerful it will be when it manifests"
-"Drawing something that would counter the speeds of Ame-No-Uzume-san´s daggers? Not only he would need to do something fast, but also in a big level of detail"
-"Heh" she felt smug "Such a task is not impossible for him. And remember Goll, he's not alone"
-"Skalmöld-san" he asked the valkyrie deep within him "Are you ok?"
A young woman with long purple hair braided down her back with a dark bluish green ribbon hair tie with a golden crisscross pattern and brown eyes. She has two shoulder-length bangs and a slightly longer bang that is parted on either side, and the left side of her bangs is tied into a short braid that is only covered by her slightly longer bangs. She wore a white-dark blue qipao with gold stripes and short sleeves that exposed her chest, dark blue leggings with gold armbands below the knees of her encrypted legs, and flat shoes dark blue. Behind her back was a blue ribbon that tied her qipao dress, which hung long with feathers hanging from the ribbon. On her left hand was a gold bracelet, while on her condition hand she wore a long dark blue fingerless glove with gold stripes but connected to her middle finger with a ring.
She was Skalmöd, the sixth of the valkyries
-"At ease Naoto" she replied calmly "It will take more than this to break me down. So please"
And the translation to her name was Sword Time, allowing Naoto to draw out all of his artistic skills and expand them beyond imagination
Because the pencil is mightier than the sword
-"Draw to your heart´s content!"
-"Hmm" Ame-No-Uzume remained calm "It appears there might be something of an artist in you, Hachiouji-kun"
-"I appreciate the compliment, Ame-No-Uzume-san" he replied politely "Your daggers are well crafted as well, it's impressive"
-"However"
-"Huh?"
-"You still fail to realize your shortcomings, which is why you´re going to fall"
To further emphasize her point, she dashed at him
-"Here she comes!" he got his pencil ready
Coming to a stop, the goddess started to twirl around like she was a ballerina
-"Hyah!" she threw a mighty kick at her opponent
-"Living Art: Shield!"
Summoning a shield on his hand, Naoto stopped the attack before it could hit him on the right side of the face
-"Hmph" applying more strength, Naoto could feel himself losing his grip "Bah!"
The strength was too much, and so, he ended up breaking the stalemate as he was pushed back, leaving him open for an attack
Except
-"Huh?"
No attack came
Instead, the goddess picked up the paper from before, the one Naoto had made his shield drawing
-"Hmm" the paper shattered into bits "As I thought, your drawings" she fixed him a glare "Are absolutely terrible!" her voice was filled with disdain
-"Huh?!" Naoto was shocked at the insult
-"It appears Hermes exaggerated when he called you humanity's greatest artist"
-"He called me that?" Naoto blushed slightly at the compliment
-"Then again, I´m no less of a fool for falling for such candid words" she fixed her hair behind her ears "You´re nothing more than a child, so what could you possibly know about art?"
Naoto gulped slightly at the insult
From the stands, Nagatoro furrowed at the insults the goddess was throwing at him
However, Naoto was not one that would let such words pass
-"You are correct that I'm still a child, Ame-No-Uzume-san, since I am only in my third year of highschool. However, I have learned what gives art strength, so" he fixed his glasses "It doesn't make my work any less valuable!"
To her courageous words, the goddess remained unfazed
-"What gives art strength? Interesting choice of words" she opened her fan "By all means, show them to me, Hachioji-san"
-"Here I go" he started to draft something
The goddess readied herself
-"Living Art: Fireball!"
A big ball made out scorching flames appeared, incinerating the ground as it made its way towards her opponent
-"Pitiful" Ame-No-Uzume fanned her weapon, sending a blizzard at the ball
The cold temperature was enough to freeze the ball in place
But
It began to crack up, until it burst into pieces as branches emerged from it
-"Huh?!"
-"Living Art: Branches!"
The fireball had been a distraction so that Naoto could send its branches at his opponent
-"Ngh!" the goddess was restrained from her wrists
-"Living Art: Sword!"
Following that, Naoto conjured a gigantic sword
-"His drawing speed is crazy!" the goddess thought, for the first time alarmed
The sword begin its swing down in order to cut her off in half
-"Tsk!" clicking her tongue, Ame-no-Uzume concentrated ice on her shackles until they froze, which allowed her to shatter them apart
And just in time to quickly get out of the way from the swinging sword that landed heavily on the ground, bringing up a cloud of dust
-"Too close for my liking!"
The sword melted into a pull of ink, thern it started to bubble up
-"What is going on here?!" Heimdall yelled what the entire audience was thinking
Suddenly, from the pool of ink, a concentrated geyser that shot itself towards the goddess
-"Living Art: Ink Geyser!"
Unfortunately, Ame-No-Uzume was quick to deploy an ice barrier with one of her hands to stop the attack that kept pressing against it
-"That should stop it while I"
Sending her skin shiver, the artist goddess quickly turned around, and her eyes went wide upon seeing what was happening
The fighter for humanity used his previous attack to distract her while he also drew some heavy boulders to crush the goddess with
-"Living Art: Heavy Rocks!"
-"Two drawings at the same time?!" she was loss for words as she deployed another ice barrier with her free hand
Taking one look at Naoto, his pencil was on fire as he kept on scribbling
-"Another one?!"
Three drawings in a row?! Thats impossible
But it very much was, because the ground beneath the goddess started to crack up
-"What?!"
A fist made out of emerged from it and towards Ame-No-Uzume, whose hands were still occupied by the two other attacks
In other words, she had no way to defend herself
-"Living Art: Uppercut!"
The fist collided against her chin
-"Blagh!" she screamed in pain as the heavy attack send her flying into the air, spitting blood in the process
-"Amazing!" Heimdall exclaimed "With 3 attacks in quick succession, Naoto was able to land a clean hit against the fighter for the gods, and successfully landing the first damage on this fight!"
Humanity roared in vigor at the skills demonstrated by their fighter
Ame-No-Uzume landed heavily on the ground, after which, the attacks from before disappeared completely
-"Huff, Huff" Naoto was panting for air, no doubt drawing so much and at such a high speed left him exhausted
-"I told you, Goll" Brünhilde had her arms crossed to further emphasis her confidence on her warrior
-"Yes! Way to go, both of them!"
-"Ugh" Ame-No-Uzume began to stand up, blood dripping from her mouth
Naoto readied himself, he knew this was far from over
-"It seems that in your rush to attack to much, your drawings weren't as detailed as before"
Hence why the fist was not as strong
-"However" she dust off her kimono "I might have to start reevaluating you, Hachioji-san, which is why I need to ask"
-"Ask what?" Naoto was curious
-"What is it that gives your art strength?"
-"Huh?"
It was an odd question, but Naoto didn't mind
-"Well, this may sound cheesy, but I learned that true art is the one that you can muster every inch of love that you have, and not just love for art itself, but" he blushed slightly "For someone special"
Thai created a fuzzy feeling on Nagatoros chest, a sentiment she shared
But
-"Love?" the goddess repeated, as if she had heard him wrong
-"Ugh" Susano winced "Bad choice of words, kid"
Why? Because he knew about the tragic past of Ame-No-Uzume
-"Dont make me laugh" each words was colder than the previous one
-"W-Why does it feel like the temperature is decreasing?" Naoto couldn't help but feel nervous
-"You really are a human for giving such a stupid answer" she tightened the grip on her fan
With each word, the blizzard aura that was coming out of her kept on increasing
-"Ngh" Naoto´s fingers began to hurt due to the cold temperature
-"Disappear"
Creating a sword out of ice, the goddess charged at him
Naoto tried to drew something, except
-"Huh?!"
His hand with his pencil had been frozen in place as it was wrapped up in an ice crust, rendering him unable to draw
-"Naoto, move!" his partner yelled from within him
However, it was too late
-"Gah!" he screamed in pain as the sword got thrusted into his thigh
-"Ice Art: Chilling Lament!"
Despite being an ice sword, it burnt
-"Blagh!" he then got hit in the stomach by the goddess powerful knee attack that was so strong that sent him flying some feet away
Once he landed, perhaps as a sign of mercy, that ice that had made him unable to use his hand to draw shattered apart, a crawling sensation on it
-"What a chilly performance! Ame-No-Uzume had turned the tables on the fighter for humanity!"
The gods cheered for her
Meanwhile, Naotos tight was bleeding heavily as he looked at the goddess
Her expression was somber, and her eyes were even more cold than before
But he saw it, what was deep within those eyes
Because it took one artist to figure out another
-"You want to know what truly gives art strength, Hachioji-san?" the goddess asked "It is not love or friendship or any of those silly words"
The smile of someone flashed before her eyes
-"What truly gives art power"
And the stench of the bloody field that followed afterwards
-"Is pain"
Notes:
And that´s the end of that, and uff, quite cold, both literally and figurately, what will happen now
Next time, the cold past of Ame-No-Uzume is revealed, and something horrible happens
As usual, thank you all for reading, leave a review if you want or send a PM and I will gladly answer
Until next time
Peace
Pages Navigation
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 31 Jul 2023 11:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 1 Mon 31 Jul 2023 11:11PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 01 Aug 2023 12:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 12:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
yumachi_writes on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Aug 2023 04:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Aug 2023 09:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
yumachi_writes on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Aug 2023 11:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Aug 2023 01:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 12 Aug 2023 10:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 2 Sat 12 Aug 2023 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Aug 2023 06:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 3 Mon 28 Aug 2023 07:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 28 Aug 2023 07:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 5 Mon 28 Aug 2023 07:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 5 Mon 28 Aug 2023 11:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 6 Sat 16 Sep 2023 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 6 Sat 16 Sep 2023 02:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sat 16 Sep 2023 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 7 Tue 11 Feb 2025 03:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 8 Sat 16 Sep 2023 02:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 8 Sat 16 Sep 2023 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 8 Tue 11 Feb 2025 03:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Insertname907 on Chapter 9 Mon 18 Sep 2023 12:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 9 Mon 18 Sep 2023 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Insertname907 on Chapter 9 Tue 19 Sep 2023 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 9 Tue 19 Sep 2023 01:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Arthurrei (Guest) on Chapter 9 Tue 19 Sep 2023 10:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 9 Tue 19 Sep 2023 10:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
arthurrei (Guest) on Chapter 9 Wed 20 Sep 2023 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 9 Thu 21 Sep 2023 12:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 9 Tue 26 Sep 2023 02:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 9 Tue 26 Sep 2023 02:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 9 Tue 11 Feb 2025 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 9 Tue 11 Feb 2025 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Carl3 (Guest) on Chapter 10 Tue 26 Sep 2023 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Insertname907 on Chapter 14 Thu 23 Nov 2023 09:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 14 Thu 23 Nov 2023 10:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Insertname907 on Chapter 15 Sun 17 Dec 2023 03:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 15 Sun 17 Dec 2023 05:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Insertname907 on Chapter 17 Thu 21 Mar 2024 04:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lealius on Chapter 17 Thu 21 Mar 2024 12:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation